Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Alyssa Grace Today at 6:31 pm

» "Discus" Devi Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Krysis April 30th 2024, 6:23 pm

» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels April 21st 2024, 7:47 am

» Felix Hartley Appreciation Thread!
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 9th 2024, 4:24 pm

» Allesandro Devastation Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD April 8th 2024, 7:11 am

» KILLER BEE APPRECIATION THREAD!!!
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA April 7th 2024, 1:23 am

» COLTON SAINT APPRECIATION STATION!
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA April 7th 2024, 1:07 am

» Noah Kreiger Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 8:55 pm

» Chad Ecclestone Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 8:54 pm

» Rin Asakura Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 6th 2024, 3:31 pm

» No Business Like Hoe Business
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Mami's Favorite Chew Toy April 5th 2024, 6:58 pm

» OWA Dreamworld Card Information + Predictions
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Colton Saint April 1st 2024, 2:29 am

» Bobby Wheeler
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD March 31st 2024, 4:40 pm

» THE KING HAS RETURNED ( 2023 update)
OWA Promos - Page 2 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels March 24th 2024, 6:52 am

Hall of Champions
Click tiles for championship history!
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE
Twitter

 

 OWA Promos

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3 ... 11 ... 20  Next
AuthorMessage
Scott Oasis
OWA Hall of Fame
OWA Hall of Fame
Scott Oasis


Posts : 371
Points : 611
Reputation : 4
Join date : 2018-05-11
Age : 70

OWA Promos - Page 2 Empty
20200114
PostOWA Promos

Here is where you can post your work for upcoming matches on weekly shows or major events, or just put up a piece for character development. Before you get started here are the rules of the page!
-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! For our side show Atlantis it is only ONE 2000 word promo.

- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) The only exception is Atlantis which allows for a day before.

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.

-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48 hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However keep in mind that with the promo limit, if you expend both promos, your opponent has the right to do their two (or three on a PPV week) uninterrupted.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!


Last edited by Teddy Mac x Scott Oasis on May 8th 2020, 4:55 pm; edited 1 time in total
Back to top Go down
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos :: Comments

Devi Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 16th 2020, 6:26 am by Devi Krysis
Training offer?
Odyssey LIV #1

(Devi was frustrated after losing to Madisyn Chandler last week. She was too focused on Frontline and Shin-SEKAI her head is not in the right place. Right now she's sitting backstage disappointment with her Adorkable Friend Azurine Vebbins to calm her down.)

Devi: I'm sorry Azurine, somehow my head is not in the right place as it should be. My mind is all over the place, Frontline aligned with Shin-SEKAI against The Ashes, I'm gunning for The Goddess Championship which is my main objective. I need something to get my mind off things, but how?

(Azurine continue to calm her down and suddenly they heard footsteps come towards them.)

???: Perhaps I can help you.

Devi: Hm?

???: I can't help overhear that you're going to go after The Goddess Championship but you're mind is too focus on other things.

Devi: How do you know about what i'm going through?

Stark: Because your eyes tells all things, oh where's my manners, allow me to introduce myself i'm Stark!

Devi: Stark? As of former TV Champion Stark.

Stark: Correct Devi, and I saw your match against Madisyn. Not worth of the efforts.

(Devi got up out of anger and Azurine stop her.)

Stark: Hey, hey, hey just hear me out, I can help you, guide you. With under my tutelage you can become champion one day. Think about and here's my card will might be in touch.

(After Stark giving a offer to Devi, he gave her card and walk off Devi and Azurine look at the business card that Stark gave her.)

Devi: Hmm maybe Stark is right. If I want to become a Goddess or Women's World champion, I must trained under Stark's guidance. It'll help me get my mind out of my friend Jeff X and the Frontline cause I know that they can hold there own and besides this ain't my fight to begin with. So i'll take on Stark's offer and start training under him and My Adorkable one, you did beat one half of The World Tag Team Champions Stephanie Matsuda at Atlantis last week, despite the lights flickers on and off by the Ashes, with that the two of us will consider be next in line for the World Tag Team Championships! However The Ashes Jokers long lost cousin and Prince Lucky Charms Maverick and Abholos gets opportunity before us. Well that's fine because we can hold that for a later date because next week we going take out Revy's Entourage! And in the mean time i'm gonna train with Stark. See you next week Azurine!

(Devi hugs Azurine as she walks off, grabbing her phone and the business card that Stark gave her and start calling him. Camera fades.)
The Banshee
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 11th 2020, 3:12 am by The Banshee
ODYSSEY PROMO #2
The Horrors Awaiting the Whores


The camera opens up at an old, abandoned drive-in theater. A full moon hangs over the clear night sky. The dusty parking lot is littered with steel posts holding wired speakers, many of them missing or visibly broken. There are no vehicles present, and aside from the moonlight, the area is completely dark. A loud shriek abruptly pierces the still air, followed by the sound of an old projector starting up. The cracked, dirty wall that substitutes for a traditional movie screen suddenly lights up, showing a classic countdown for what appears to be an old feature film.


 Five… four… three… two… one...


The camera then zooms in until the entire screen is within frame, the sounds of crickets and owls slowly fading out. Morrighan McDonnell’s face appears on the screen, in full black and white, having the appearance of old, grainy footage. Morrighan then starts talking, her voice sounding amplified due to the working speakers.


“Had I been born in a different era, I bet I would have enjoyed watching horror films while eating popcorn, sitting in a topless car at a crowded drive-in… but in this era, this timeline… we have become our own horror film, especially for all those foolish enough to stand in our way... Rebecca Brookes, we couldn’t help but notice that you’ve finally found your courage today... How amusing, because for awhile, we thought you decided to play the role of the “silent protagonist” this week, seeing that you took a long time to say anything to us… Or is it that you’re the “antagonist” here? After all, not only are we the victim of Viola DeMarco’s wicked conspiracy to impede on our potential, but there’s also that old adage… everyone is the “hero” of her or his own story… That would make you the “villain” in this twisted tale… one that will see its conclusion on Odyssey, when Monday Night Morrighan slaughters the “Embarrassment of Anaheim” without mercy… Make no mistake, you virtuous bitch… this won’t be just “another wrestling match…” It’s gonna be a bloodbath of epic proportions… misery and carnage await you… there will be no “divine intervention” for the Californian Angel… we’re going to enjoy “plucking” your wings, feather by feather… If you manage to survive the experience intact, try to learn from your grievous error: Never again attempt to challenge anyone for property that belongs to us… But if it’s any consolation, you won’t be the only one to fall… Until we officially claim the Goddesses Championship for ourselves, any and all “challengers” will be subject to our wrath!”


The “film” then cuts to a different colorless scene, showing a small cemetery centered around wooden gallows, several empty nooses swaying back and forth to the loud and powerful wind. A dark figure emerges onto the gallows, wearing a medieval executioner hood. The figure stops in the middle of the gallows, raising its arms slowly. Suddenly, the empty nooses all appear with “figures” now hanging from them, the darkness making them look like physical shadows, the darkness obscuring any noticeable details. The hooded figure removes the hood, presenting Morrighan McDonnell, who is wearing a nefarious smile while lighting up a candle. She then approaches the first of the four hanging figures on the left, stopping right next to it as the camera zooms closer on her and the figure itself.


“Like outlaws in the Old West, many of you bitches on Odyssey signed your own death warrants the instant you decided to accept Alyssa Grace’s open challenge… a challenge that she had NO RIGHT to issue, because that’s OUR PROPERTY she has strapped to her skinny waist! Who are these vermin that dare to lay claim to something that’s ours? Well, observe for yourselves, as it’s now time to reveal to the entire world who these blasphemers of justice really are!”


Morrighan lifts up the candle to the face of the figure she is standing next to. The candle shows that the figure is nothing more than a plastic mannequin, devoid of any distinguishable features. However, a picture of Rebecca Brookes is held onto the mannequin’s “face” by a large nail. Morrighan then turns back to the camera, still holding the candle up to the photo.


Rebecca Brookes, your execution is set to be carried out by us this Monday night… You shouldn’t be concerned about “winning” the match… you should instead be gravely concerned how you’ll even “survive” the carnage that we’re excited to exact upon you! You wanna compare us to a clown? How original, especially coming from a circus freak like you. Clowns may amuse you, but the Bansheethe Banshee will abuse you… You claim to be this “drug-free” role model, but when you actually believe that you stand any chance against us… you clearly must be smoking something illegal, because only a doped-up mind could produce poor judgment like that… If you need something to believe in… believe in the Banshee… believe that the only person begging to end the match on Monday night will be you… now keep your forked tongue in your mouth, lest we rip it out and strangle you with it worse than this dummy here that represents you!”


Morrighan walks over to the next figure, again lifting the candle up to the face. This time the photo shows Gwen Harper, again nailed to the head of a featureless mannequin. Morrighan pauses for a moment, then turns her head back towards the camera.


Gwen Harper… where do we even begin with someone so dumb and simple-minded as you… It’s probably a fair assumption that, since your sister is also your mom, you’re undoubtedly an incredibly stupid, uneducated backwoods redneck… You have the audacity to say “Forget Morrighan McDonnell” on Odyssey, especially when you’re challenging someone else for our rightful property? You think that you’re “twice the competitor” that we are? We are LITERALLY TWICE the warrior that you wish to be! You foolishly claim that you are “the best,” but the sad reality for you is this: you’re not even “good” enough to compete in the same ring against us, let alone the superior talent that has already eclipsed you in previous matches… We know what Viola’s sick game is, using you as the gullible “pawn” that you are… She’s counting on Natalie Cage, her paid-by-the-hour lover, to beat you on Odyssey. For once, we actually see some logic in this decision… one less “undeserving” challenger for the Goddesses Championship, a championship that she’ll go to ANY LENGTHS to keep around Alyssa’s waist! You say “you don’t miss?” Well, we don’t forget… and don’t forgive… so prepare to pay for your crimes, because we’re collecting soon, regardless of how your bout with that annoying whore Natalie Cage turns out…”


Morrighan shifts over to the third figure, illuminating the nailed-on photo of Hana Nakajima. Morrighan angrily sneers at the sight, and punches a large hole right through the mannequin’s chest, causing it to violently sway. 


“How the hell did this teenage slut con her way into the Goddesses Championship? She isn’t a worthy opponent at all! She’s barely made any sort of meaningful impact, yet Ms. DeMarco is already coddling her, likely preparing to “rob the cradle” once Hana becomes of legal age! That’s… that’s… THAT’S OUR MAIN EVENT SPOT! THAT’S OUR PROPERTY SHE’S GETTING TO FIGHT FOR!!! Morrighan McDonnell vs. Alyssa Grace is a proven money-making main event, yet these arrogant fools continue to give away the top sports to the least qualified, so-called “talent.” We doubt that Hana is talented at anything not involving her being on her knees for any length of time, let alone competing against one of the best in the entire OWA! Hana Nakajima, you just found yourself in a world of agony and misery! However, make no mistake that when you lose… and lose you will… you’ll still have to answer for your sins, so don’t think that winning the match will keep you safe from suffering the Banshee’s eternal wrath!”


Morrighan then walks over to the last figure, which holds a photo of the current Goddesses Champion, Alyssa Grace. Morrighan smiles at the photo, before lowering the candle below it, lighting the photo, and the mannequin, on fire. The flames burn up quickly, spreading over the rope and to the other gallows, engulfing all the other mannequins as well. Morrighan hops off the platform, candle still in hand, as the camera pans out.


Alyssa Grace, take a good look at the carnage here… consider this an allegory for not only your championship reign, but to all other supposed, second-rate “challengers” that dare to think themselves “better” or “more-deserving” than us… Thanks to our hand… our efforts… our cunning… that belt will go rightly where it belongs: over our shoulder, as we send you, your reign, and any of those damn foolish adversaires who get in our way… UP… IN… FLAMES!!! Please, Alyssa… please ensure that you hang onto the belt just a while longer… because we merit the rights to end your time as champion!”


Morrighan proceeds to walk off camera. As she walks by a tombstone, she drops the candle. It suddenly ignites the ground as well as the tombstone itself, as if the area was covered in lighter fluid. The camera zooms in on the tombstone, which reads the following:


Here Lies Liara Lawson
The Latest of Many Fools
To Defy the Banshee
May She Burn in Hell

The camera then transitions to another scene, still in black-and-white, focusing on a large operating table. The table is surrounded by electric coils, large bulbs, and crude-looking medical equipment that appears to be from the early 20th century. A figure lies on the table, covered by a white sheet. A bolt of lightning suddenly strikes a large coil, sending waves of electrical currents all throughout the makeshift lab, causing the table to shake violently. Once the electricity stops flowing, the shaking ends. A few moments later, a hand reaches out from underneath the sheet, slowly pulling it off to reveal… THE BANSHEE! The Banshee leaps towards the camera, wailing as she swiftly moves closer. The Banshee finally collides with the camera, causing the lens to crack before it falls to the ground, covering the screen in static. The camera then transitions back to a wide shot of the drive-in cinema, where Morrighan McDonnell now stands in the center of the empty lot. The camera quickly zooms in on her, as she talks in a sinister tone.


The Banshee shares so many similarities with Frankenstein’s Monster… including  both being creatures of pure malice and frightening power… Yes, this dark persona came from within my own mind, but Morrighan McDonnell was NOT RESPONSIBLE for unleashing the Banshee onto the OWA… No, you can thank our own “Doctor Frankenstein” for that… the Odyssey GM and Mad Scientist herself, Viola DeMarco! Every evil act… every malevolent deed… every terrible tragedy that has occured by our hands... and WILL CONTINUE OCCURING… is all on you, Ms. DeMarco! And no angry mobs… no misguided “angels”… not even the combined efforts of all your “goddesses” have a prayer to stop us… unless, of course, you’re finally willing to concede your position by admitting to the entire world the conspiracy that you’re guilty of… Only then will we be willing to… compromise… Think about it, but don’t take long… we are fast running out of patience! The Wraith of the Ring is not known to wait, and waited long enough for justice we have! Rebecca Brookes, your Harbinger of Doom is nearly upon you… you will soon join Liara, NAMI, and Jessy Saxon in Hell… However, at least you’ll be in good company amongst all those other… “fallen angels…”


Morrighan McDonnell then lets out a primal, powerful scream, which causes the screen to flicker, replacing Morrighan with the Banshee, still letting out a spine-tingling wail. The camera then cuts to black, as a sinister laugh is heard fading out in the background.

Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Hana Nakajima
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 11th 2020, 2:48 am by Hana Nakajima
OWA Promos - Page 2 AKDJwWR
OWA Promos - Page 2 Tumblr_nqnse3grIW1sial0xo1_500


Odyssey #2: Price of Ignorance.


10.10.20 Miami, Florida

*It was time for the final days of preparation for the upcoming Goddesses Title Match on Odyssey, which Hana was scheduled to have in Miami as Arata had a business to do there. In fact, it wasn't supposed to take place at all, but the young Japanese woman took her clash very seriously, so she couldn't allow herself to lose even a minute of training, let alone a few days. Hana was still having a little dream about rising this title high in the air, and it could not come true if she was sitting on her ass in front of the TV watching anime. Especially since, she knew that her opponent also did not rest herself. Hence, she waited patiently for her mentor to do what he had planned, and then went to one of the training centers in Miami.*

*The recording begins with the view of a young Japanese lady, standing against the white wall of the hallway to the gym. Hana wears gray belly-length hoodie, pink Meowth patterned leggings, and black sports shoes, while her hair has been tied in a high ponytail, leaving a few strands of hair around her face. In her left hand, the teenager holds a bottle of water, while she has arranged the fingers of the other in the symbol of peace and, with a broad smile, exclaimed a greeting.*

Hellooooooooooooo, OWA!

*The girl laughs girlishly, then calms down and gets a little more serious, moving on to what is the main reason for this video.*

Over the past few days I have been wondering, what exactly is the meaning of commitment and dedication to the cause. It has always seemed to me that the more energy and attention you give to something, the better, but it is true that everything has its limits, because without them we lose our logical thinking. People admire those who are ready to sacrifice everything, even their own body. To them it seems to be so amazing or even kinda breathtaking. But is it really so beautiful? There's nothing wrong with having passion, but passion and madness have never been the same. It is good to rely on determination and a heart of the lion, but when you are ready to sacrifice your life for a piece of gold, you are simply a fool and ignorant. As much as it seems noble to these people and to the whole environment, the common approach 'ride or die' is a suicide mission. I know Alyssa will probably tell me that it's a matter of experience, because how can a brat like me understand that? Apart from the fact that I have been in the wrestling industry for a longer time than she has been and I have been through a lot. From ladder matches to cage matches in a short period of time. The point is that, as long as, I am only a child, I can understand that no title, even the most desirable one, is worth losing my health. Thinking otherwise, the only vision of the future is not a place in the Hall of Fame, but on a wheelchair, and then only regrets will remain.

This is one of the reasons for the idea that you consider yourself indestructible. One thing is your overconfidence and even boredom with what you have, but the other is that you don't respect your body as the temple it is. I'm more than sure that your reckless approach has helped you many times, but this is something that will be useful for a short time, not for the years of career you should have  ahead of you. As you can see, sometimes even your readiness to die to reach the goal wasn't enough. I remember your performance during King of the World in Wrestleworld, Alyssa. You fought like an animal, no matter if you were bleeding here or there, but at that point, I stopped seeing determination, but an attempt to survive. You were so willing to sacrifice everything, just to get to the finals of the tournament, but this approach was the thing that dragged you to the very bottom. A caged animal that panically tries to escape, will never be successful, Alyssa.

One though still remains in my head. What is worth the price that you are willing to pay? Seeing you with this title, I always thought you meant to raise the division to a new height. I always thought that the bottom line is about good priorities, until finally one careful look changed my whole view of you, Lyssa. Just because someone fights like a lion doesn't mean, that they are doing it for justice, and you have only done it for your own selfish gratitude. You did it for people to see you as a hero, who would die to protect the honor of the Goddesses Championship, but it was never in the foreground. It was always just about pleasing your own ego, and the title was just a nice bonus in your pursuit of that goal. Is it so bad? This whole business is filled with corruption and selfishness. Besides, who am I to judge? It's just that I don't want to do it, because I don't know all these people that well. However, as long as I don't want to judge, I can fix, and I want to somehow fix the human perception and show them that you can be a reasonable champion. I want fans and prospective competitors alike to understand that sometimes it's better to get a kick in the butt than to give up your chances of further career. I got such a kick more than once, but it made me get to where I am. This has led me to the next opportunity, I am facing and maybe even another achievement to add to my list. Whereas you, Alyssa, never think about the future, you focus on the moment. However, no moment lasts forever if you remember my little story about the stars. You say you understand it, but your behavior contradicts it. I don't mean to say that you don't have the skills or the potential to be one of the best in history, because you do. The point is that your conceit is getting in the way of your streak of success. A great example of this will be a short return to what I said last time. We've already established that you are the brightest star of Odyssey...or something. However, do not forget that one star does not light up the entire sky by itself. Just as one competitor only does not contribute to the prestige of the title or division. All the women who were here before you and all those who stand against you, have worked hard to make the Goddesses Championship as prestigious title as it is right now.

However, for something to continue its development towards further perfection, it must be accompanied by changes. As you will understand, each title holder leaves their impact on it, and although you do not say it, you know yourself that there is nothing else you can do to this championship. I still have your words from the previous Odyssey in my head, and it makes me so certain that you are so desperate and bored that I think it's time to hand over the championship and give it a new life. I know that I am able to lead this division on a completely different level. However, the overall welfare of the Odyssey and the Goddesses Championship are some of my reasons. The other one, on the other hand, slightly egoistic, mainly dreams. But I wouldn't call a potential win the Cinderella Story, because even though you are brave and tough, you are not that difficult to beat. The last time I was very close to it, the only reason your hand was raised up was because I made a childish mistake and lost my concentration. If it were otherwise, then you wouldn't feel so confident going to the ring on Monday. However, I feel more confident than ever, because I know the same mistake will not be made again and unless I did it last time, during our next encounter I will put you down for the three count, stating myself as the new Goddesses Champion.

Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Mav. and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Brookes
True Friends Stab You In The Front [ODYSSEY]
Post October 11th 2020, 2:19 am by Rebecca Brookes
I wouldn't hold my breath if I was you
'Cause I'll forget but I'll never forgive you
Don't you know, don't you know?
True friends stab you in the front

-----------------------------

Rebecca was no stranger from learning something new before her own matches. Although she was taught by some of the best in both professions, she would always go into her matches with some sort of advice from those who helped her on the journey. Rebecca found herself back in Anaheim but not in her usual apartment complex. The Californian was dressed and ready for a gym session and the lighting within the room was set, the sounds of Lil Peep is heard through the speakers within the room as the door creaks open and none other than Ryan Young stepped into the room.

The former XHF Tag Team Champion wore a skintight top and dark shorts, an engagement ring wrapped around his finger which he takes off before applying the tape around his fingers and hand. Ryan looks into the mirror to see his own reflection, his eyes then glance over to Rebecca.

“So tell me, how did it end?”

“How did it end? I honestly don’t want to go into too much detail over it.”

“Becky, I just wanted to know if he did something to you or is the feeling mutual? Maybe a break apart, was that it?”

“More or less, yeah, we had our own things to focus on and he said it’s best if he wasn’t there to cover me in his shadow.”

“I mean- that would make some sense.”

Rebecca sighed, tilting her head downwards and pinching the bridge of her nose before turning her head once again to look up to Ryan.

“In what way?”

“In the way that he was trying to protect you, I’ve seen the way you’ve been changing a little. There’s more aggression in you than before, and that’s something I’ve not seen since your final run in the octagon.”

“I guess you’re right.”

“I’m just wondering if that’s what’s been affecting you as of late if that was the thing that’s been ticking you off lately.”

Rebecca nods.

“I know my little sister all too well, and to see you act in this manner is just enough to make me realise if you’re ready for this championship fight ahead of you. Here’s the thing about being a champion, not many have the distinct privilege of being champion for a very long time, including those who are new to this like you are. Not everyone can be the perfect champion, take a look around you. Jay had gotten a month of a reign as X*Crown Champion, I had gotten a five-month reign as Tag Team Champion. We’re both good but doesn’t mean we can have lengthy reigns, you got to realise that even when you are a champion yourself.”

Again, Rebecca nods as she takes in everything Ryan spoke. It was a lesson she wanted, and a lesson she has taken in seriously, this was something she wanted to learn and use to her own sake for the championship match that awaits her.

“All you need to do is to not get stressed out by the littlest of things, because there have been many first-hand experiences that can tell you what it’s like entering a match for any championship with some bit of stress. What you need to focus on is how you compete, you need to work with your head and see how far you can go.”

“I appreciate the comments, I think this might be something for me to think about.”

“It is and I want you to use it to your own advantage… Now, do I need to tell you about luck?”

Rebecca quickly smiles and then laughs at Ryan’s comments, she leans her head in and rests on Ryan’s chest but keeps her smile on her face.

“I don’t need luck, I have the skill and why should I rely on luck when I know how to wrestle.”

“There you go. Now, let’s get this training session going and then get you on that flight to Pennsylvania.”

Ryan releases his grip around Rebecca’s arms and lets her take first pick as to what to choose in the gym. Rebecca feels much more confident about herself and this match going forward, there needs to be a focus on what’s ahead and not let anything get into her head. No matter what happens, Rebecca needed to think in her head that this is hers for the taking and that championship is soon to be hers, but now, only time will truly tell.

-----------------------------

You got a lot of nerve
But not a lot of spine
You made your bed
When you worried about mine
This ends now

-----------------------------

“I wanted the best, and sometimes, I have to force my way into that place to get the best.”

Rebecca’s mind has been completely set on Alyssa Grace and her OWA Goddesses Championship that she holds proudly, Rebecca knew that she needed to do more than to show she’s not just another contender to the title but to do everything she’s been taught since joining the professional wrestling business. As she sat in her Bakersfield home, where her parents reside, as she sat perched in her bedroom’s balcony watching the sunset go down on the city itself. The sound of a humble sigh is heard from the Californian as she tilts her head forward and pinches the bridge of her nose.

“Vanessa Laurent tried her best, but at the end of the day, her best just wasn’t good enough to let her even stand on her own two feet. I did what I said I could, I showed her what I could really do as an athlete, and where did that bring me?” Rebecca questioned. “It brought me right to Alyssa Grace, someone I’ve always seen eye to eye with and someone I’ve been friends with for a while now. It brought me to what she holds in her hands right now. It brought me to the Goddesses Championship that she’s been holding for a while now, ever since Final Destination. A lot of people have been asking me if what I’m doing is a death wish to my own name, to see if I end up like Azumi Goto or those who’ve stepped up to take the challenge of dethroning Alyssa.”

“They say there’s no hope for me, Alyssa is unmatched and on another level- but there’s a reason why I wanted to face her, why I stepped up when people told me I shouldn’t when they said I wasn’t truly set just yet and it’s simple. I wanted to put their theories to the test.” Rebecca smiled. “I wanted to prove the doubters wrong, that’s how I go along my way. I’ve been trying to prove them wrong for almost all of my matches- and they’re at the point of ‘there is no hope for Becks at this stage, she needs a career revival when it just began’. I simply laughed at them, because for once, this wasn’t a revival- this was a stamp of approval, this was me placing my foot down and telling those that I will not go anywhere anytime soon.”

Rebecca begins to become lost in her own thoughts, although smiling, her mind is somewhere else. Continuously thinking back to the previous Odyssey and remembering how many more stepped up to the challenge of “all-comers” and reminding herself of the possible challenges that’ll come with herself to just get their hands on Alyss Grace.

“That goes for you especially, Morrighan,” Rebecca points a finger upward. “For you, this is just another match where you might think that you can look down on me like I am Liara Lawson- but no, Morrighan, this is far from it because unlike her, I fight back and I clip the wings of those who try to soar through the air with no grasp of what they truly want. To you, this is just about being a champion because you let your mind become corrupted and become someone you truly are not. I’m shocked nobody has ever thought of diagnosing you with schizophrenia yet because you seem like you’ve been suffering from it for a while now, it may seem.”

“Enlighten me on what that voice says, Morrighan, what does it tell you? I know that in your head, it’s speaking to you, and you’re it’s speaker. To think for one whole second I have to ask for permission from you whether I have to take my seat at the table when you’re in the same boat as I-- it just baffles me entirely because you know and I know that without that voice in your head, what would Morrighan McDonnell really would have become by now? Treating that mental illness like a personality trait isn’t going to get you far, Morrighan, because I’ve been in those shoes before. When I started upon this brand, all I did was say how much of an MMA fighter I was without going into too much detail about things.”

Rebecca sighed. “Then I realised how much people looked down on me for, and I truly saw the reason why nobody believed in me. I never gave them the examples to prove I am someone who’s a deadly threat. Morrighan thinks that because she’s been hurting people for a while and doing whatever she god damn pleases- she’s ‘Odyssey’s Greatest Threat’ but the fact is that she’s nowhere near it. She’s just some face painted - who appears here and there - person who thinks she holds the power to instantly put fear into her own opponents. Things like that, Morrighan, would scare a child- not some grown adult unless your biggest fear is clowns because from looking at you- you act like a clown at times.”

“But let me get to something that I have to just…” Rebecca sighs. “Questionable substance abuse problems in my past?”

Rebecca stood up from her chair, taking a few steps forward into her bedroom and to a large dresser leaned back against the wall where most of her mixed martial art trophies and medals are placed, along with the signature gloves she had not worn since her final bout in the octagon.

“I honestly do not know where you’re going with questionable substance abuse from my past because- well, I never had those problems and if you honestly think that then let me tell you about every drug test I’ve taken before every fight and came back clean on. These gloves were worn by a complete natural who had no time for those people that thought doping before their matches, and I’ve seen people’s fights be cancelled because of that- hell, some of mine back then were called off or the losses were turned to wins because of one or two that decided to be the funny person.” Rebecca placed the gloves back down again and let out a deep sigh. “Don’t ever think that because there’s plenty in the sport that has doped before I have done too, rumours aren’t true and you’re spreading false information around as it’ll get to my head."

“Not a chance that'll work against me, Morrighan.”

“Monday Night Odyssey doesn’t belong to you at all, it doesn’t even come close to what you've been claiming it to be. It’s just a normal day for me, and for you, you’ve been underestimating the wrong girl this whole time. It’s about time someone finally brings you closure and gives you silence because when it comes from me, I’ll be making sure you take the fall for it too. If you’re lucky, you might tap out quickly, but who knows?” Rebecca questioned with a cocky tone. “Just expect everything will be thrown at you, Morrighan, because if not- I’m going to clip that wing of yours right off your back and we’ll see how you fly then.”

“Ta-ta, for now, bitch.”

The scene quickly fades to black.

-----------------------------

I wouldn't hold my breath if I was you
You broke my heart and there's nothing you can do
And now you know, now you know
True friends stab you in the front

And now you know, now you know
True friends stab you in the front
And now you know, now you know
True friends stab you in the front

Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace and Hana Nakajima have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Alyssa Grace
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 10th 2020, 7:39 pm by Alyssa Grace
OWA Promos - Page 2 De6n81k-16143e01-1d32-4c49-8ddb-22178736f12b.png?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJzdWIiOiJ1cm46YXBwOiIsImlzcyI6InVybjphcHA6Iiwib2JqIjpbW3sicGF0aCI6IlwvZlwvOWViNDgyMWItZGVhMi00ZTVmLWJhMDAtMmY3NWQwNGY1M2FmXC9kZTZuODFrLTE2MTQzZTAxLTFkMzItNGM0OS04ZGRiLTIyMTc4NzM2ZjEyYi5wbmcifV1dLCJhdWQiOlsidXJuOnNlcnZpY2U6ZmlsZS5kb3dubG9hZCJdfQ

Running The Race.

Every time we run, its all out until we cross the finishing line. Then its all stop. We rest. Satisfied knowing we gave it all we could give. When my reign does meet its end, it'll hurt, of course but I'll be more than proud of myself for the things I've been able to accomplish this year, however, in this moment in time, I continue to run, I continue to reign, feet kissing the land. Perhaps a while ago I would have balked at idea of running so far and fast, now I relish the prospect. These feet were made to travel at speed and as light as the paws of a lioness. Breathing steady, heart strong - this girl was born to run. I have won so many races; when everyone else begins to quit I accelerate. In everyday life I'm all about the team and helping others, but in the ring it's war. I compete to win and if I don't I train harder for next time. It's just the way I am. Competition isn't bad if you know how to handle it, how to use it as a positive motivator. After my energy is spent I can reawaken my inner angel and get to work doing things that really matter, taking all that fight I learn during matches and applying it to making a difference the right way. Don't get me wrong, whilst I am able to acknowledge the small possibility of disappointment coming my way on Monday, it is not a thought I want to spend time entertaining in depth. Whenever the idea of losing my title crosses my mind it motivates me into stepping my game up a little more, it ignites another spark deep within me. Hana, you're right about quite a lot here, one day a new ray of sunshine will show up, it's impossible for me to hold onto this title forever and a part of me doesn't want to, as one day I'd absolutely love to be a world champion, one day I'd love to be apart of both Kingdom and Olympus, I'd love to compete in some more never before seen stipulations, title matches or not, I'd love to have meaningful feuds that I can look back fondly on the day I retire, hell maybe one day I'd even like to be in the hall of fame, I want to have a career I can tell my children, my grandchildren about with a smile on my face and no regrets in my mind. I know I'm capable of reaching such heights, but trust me when I say the day for my current reign to end isn't today, it's not tomorrow and it's certainly not Monday either. There's plenty of time for us both to achieve the things we have in mind. I really don't understand where the idea that I think I'm indestructible came from because if you look back on a lot of what I've said since being here, I've admitted to being far from perfect on more than one occasion, I dedicate 99% of my limited free time learning more about this sport, about this industry. But I digress, I appreciate, welcome and encourage your confidence. I want you to be confident in your abilities because you've got plenty of them.


Some will want to see me drop this belt to you because the feeble minded live from one Cinderella story to the next. They thrive on it and I don’t blame them; it’s an incredible and rather emotional feeling when an underdog rises up and conquerors what seems to be the unconquerable. You can argue that's how I found myself in this position. I know first-hand how it feels. They will continue. This year, next year and so forth; they always have. Every action has a series of consequences, some good, some bad, of course there's a lot of pressure on me right now, most of it self inflicted but you've heard of the old saying diamonds are formed under pressure right? Sure, they're not formed overnight but I'm confident in saying that one of the many reasons I've gotten this far is due to the fact I haven't been afraid to take a step forward and do things considered crazy but the majority. If I'm writing my death certificate by calling out anyone who wants a shot at me then so be it. I wouldn't have it any other way. If I'm going to quote on quote die, at least it'll be on my terms and it'll be in the place I consider home, that ring. Pain for pleasure, blood for gold – it is the very definition of sacrifice for success, I will put my body through limitless suffering to become a victor, much like you claim you will do. Though we are not the same, for I know that I can withstand boundless pain, but you are still yet to experience the fullest extent of what I have experienced. You would not give up your body for success like I would, because if you did then you would no longer be able to compete as you love to do. I can and will go further than you, Hana, which is clear by the fact that you don't understand how far I will go. Hypothetically if you were to hold this belt, what makes you different from I? What makes you believe that the world would take notice of you? Theoretically, if I can't handle this pressure any longer what makes you think that you'll be able to? If you look at me, despite all the beatings I have taken since arriving here, I am still a woman who is still on her feet ignoring the bruises and welts on her skin while running forth to you just to hit your skull with my boot. I am still seen as a rock, so wilful and strong that it takes more than a small breeze to knock her down. I live through plagues and disasters. I stay strong through all the suffering because I am a survivor. You’re a chapter in this book; far from the climax. I’ll wake up Tuesday morning still champion and I will sit and wait for a new challenger to arrive. Another chapter will be written and so on. 


You taught me not to underestimate you Hana, I know that you can be dangerous and I know how badly you want this which is why I don't find much pleasure in putting you down once again. Most people operate out of their personal history, out of their memory, things they have done, things they have experienced, things they have seen, things that they have observed. What I do is, I operate out of a larger vision of myself, I see myself doing what I want to do, experiencing what I want to experience, having what I want to have, doing what is that gives my life meaning and value. I operate out of my imagination, not my memory. I haven’t even reached a full year in this company yet, and look at where I’m at. Facts are facts, you can’t try to turn them into obscurities. That’s what one would do when they know they have nothing better to say. I challenge you once again to bring me your best shot. Go ahead and attempt to tell everybody something they don’t know about me. Go ahead and push the narrative that I'm losing the mind I never really had to begin with. Go ahead and proclaim that my days as a champion are coming to an end. Go ahead and tell another lie. I believe in myself. I love my job, I love that I can go to the ring each and every single night and give it my all to amazing fans from across the world. No other lifestyle is like this, and I wouldn’t want to have my life any other way right now. I am very blessed that I am even here today. Here in this position, in this company, in this match and whilst the roof is certainly not my son, I will definitely continue to raise it as the Goddesses Champion.

Jeff X, Devi Krysis, Mav., The Banshee and Hana Nakajima have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 10th 2020, 4:43 am by DarkCircle
{Scene Start: The camera starts up and we are shown the inside of the Dunkin Donuts Center in the capital of Rhode Island itself, Providence, namely one candle lit locker room in particular and it is here that we see the "Invincible Dragon" himself sitting in the middle of the room, in quiet mediatation, his ring coat hanging just behind him in the camera's view}

"First things first, I must admit at being tardy this week with speaking to you all. I have been preoccupied as it goes, watching a dear friend slowly start to descend closer and closer to a darkness that not many people can actuallly understand."

{Ryo's eyes open in the dim candle lit room and we can see the light from the candles reflect off of his eyes}

"But then again, both Jeff X and Havoc might be able to in their own distinct ways. Jeff because fo what Mongoose has done to him recently."

"And Havoc...well, what more is there to be said there."

"Which brings me to little boy blue, the self professed "Immortal King"...the "Devionne Slayer" himself, Maverick. A man who claims that he is a virtual king to which all of us must bow before him...and his partner for this eve in the form of the shrouded monster that is Abholos."

"Tell me, gentlemen...and I used the term loosely...what makes you honestly think that you survive what is to come this eve?"

"Yes, this is the term time that Jeff and I will be teaming together in that ring and yet I see nothing but a hard fought victory because Jeff and I, we understand each other on a wavelength that Arata and I seemingly cannot."

{Ryo puts a singular finger to his left temple}

"You see, Jeff and I operate on the same wavelength because we have had to earn everything that we have. Do I act like a rich boy...perhaps, but then aggain we all have our gimmicks, but mine is partially real because I come from a slightly well off family, but still my parents wanted me to earn everything that I ever got. To cover the expenses that I would have in training to become a wrestler, I had to first obtain a trade skill in case I could not cut it as a wrestler."

"Give and Take, Risk and Reward. These are simple aspects of life,  ones that myself and Jeff understand completely."

"But you, Maverick. You just seemingly don't understand them. You seek to undermind or defrock, you befriend those in power so that you can steal it for yourself. One only has to look to your time as apart of Claudia Michael's faction in Wrestleworld as a prime example. You tried to remove a true threat to you in Wraith and now you seek to do the same to Reno Dumont...and you whine and bitch when things don't go your way and yet you are quick to brag when others do the work for you."

"You love to claim that you stand on your own and yet you have hired guns."

{Ryo chuckles bitterly for a moment}

"Quite the irony, aren't you. You are more like the guy that they picked to play Lex Luthor in Batman v. Superman a couple of years ago, the worst pick for the biggest role...something that will become quite evident in tonight's match."

"But Abholos...ye gods, what a monster."

"How do you prepare for something like *that*? A creature that once supposedly sent my former mentor in Stephanie Matsuda into the shadow realm over in Strong Style Wrestling...was Havoc truly in dire need for some real talent here in the Omega Wrestling Alliance?"

{Ryo places a finger to his chin and looks "thoughtful" for a moment before nodding slowly}

"Honestly, yes...I mean Havoc did recruit both Jacob Knight *AND* Maverick to his little band of miscreints and now look at them. The only truly successful two out of the entire lot is Havoc and Vincent...and Vincent, well he's about to have more trouble than he's worth soon."

"So Abholos, I can see why you were recruited by Havoc...after all, evil needs evil...and you are stuck tonight working with a Sprite Zero of Evil in Maverick. But Iwill let you in on a little secret, Abholos."

"You don't scare me."

"You don't scare me because you're not the monster that I fear nor can you be, the monster that I fear is one a thousand times stronger than you and I see him each and every day when I wake."

"He is the only monster that can ever truly destroy me if given the chance, to turn this Invincible Dragon into a Dark Dragon...that would truly be the darkest of days...but when one's own worst monster is himself, that is the one and only time that you can truly say that you know the devil inside."

"That is why when you step into the ring tonight against the Frontline, Abholos, you will fail your new master. Because Jeff and I do not fear you nor your partner...but this will be fun for what is to come next."

{Ryo then stands up and does a couple of stretches before he walks over and retrieves his ring coat before he slings it onto his powerful frame at which point he gives the camera a warm smile}

"Now Jeff, let us dance the Devil's Dance with these two fools...and pray that they can keep up with our greatness."

{Ryo tosses the camera a wink before the screen fades to black}
Abholos
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 10th 2020, 3:58 am by Abholos
Episode #1

“Pilot”



(The scene opens to a bright, but quiet home in an unknown location. What looks like something out of Mr. Roger’s neighborhood, there’s a certain level of unsettledness in the air, as if this place was more than it seemed. The camera turns to the door where we see Mr. Edward E. Softly himself walk through the door dressed in his signature red sweater. He has a friendly disposition on his face as he greets those who are watching.)

Edward Softly: Hidey-ho, neighbor! I’m glad you were able to make it! Sit down, and relax a while! I could see that you left yourself in. I like to leach my door unlocked so everyone can feel that mi casa es su casa!

(The camera lowers a bit as if you, the viewer are taking a seat by the couch. Edward walks by you, his body doing a mock shiver as he walked by.)

Edward Softly: Did you feel that? No? I guess it was just me. Ever since I signed with Omega Wrestling Alliance I’ve been getting goosebumps! It’s the fastest rising promotion! It’s the new Land of Elite, the cream of the crop! And most of all…

(A creepy smile appeared on Edward’s face.)

Edward Softly: “It’s King Havoc’s Kingdom!”

Child-like Cheers: YAAAAAAAYYYY!!!

Edward Softly: See!? The people love their new majesty! Baron Goose was nothing more than a money-grubbing charlatan! And Jeff!? In his intoxicated state, he is not fit to rule!

Child-Like Boos: BOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Edward Softly: Exactly! And I’m so gee-golly glad that you’re all here because we have a special event planned for you all! But before we get into that, I think I need to formally introduce myself. My name is Edward E. Softly, loyal vassal to King Havoc and the vessel for...HIM. Who is “HIM” exactly? You’ve seen HIM. He was the tipping point to bring Frontline to their knees and show those hooligans who’s boss! HE was the one to give King Havoc the edge in winning the war between Frontline and Shin-Sekai. We are about to change the way people see this industry. Why? Because it needs to change. A long time ago, people actually believed what happened inside the ring. I’m not just talking about the action...they believed in the people inside of that squared circle, just like the chosen believe in Those Beyond the Void. The people believed in the personalities of some of the most charismatic characters, beaming with powerful personas. Nowadays, it’s just a “guy”. 

(Edward Softly rubs his chin slowly.)

Edward Softly: A guy with no beliefs, no direction, just pounds of flesh and bone who believe they deserve more than what’s given to them. Those who think they know how the universe operates. Those like...Jeff X and Frontline. They consider themselves to be the “good guys” of OWA, the saviors of a capitalist conglomerate. They’re proud being used and exploited by the powers that be, just as long as they can get their house with the picket fence. They don’t see that there’s a world beyond their limited scope. One that if brought to the masses, will bring the world to its knees. This is the goal of King Havoc and The Ashes. To unmake the world and forge it in our own image...inspired by Those Beyond the Void. We’re like master craftsmen shaping reality in our own image. Jeff...poor Jeff you’re too intoxicated to understand where I’m going with this! And poor Ryo? He’s the ultimate expression of Tabula Rasa - a blank slate blindly following broken men into a world of hurt. Those who follow the blind are doomed to fall off the cliff into a world of their own unmaking. I’ve appeared alongside The Ashes to try and change this fate; to motivate the world to look itself in the mirror and see its worst reflection. We are not monsters...I am not a monster. HE is not a monster...just collective consciousness of the vengeful. And supporting HIM in these efforts are “friends” of the cause. These friends will be revealed at a much later time, but due to the limits of this reality’s functions, they can only play but a minor role. But for now we’ll focus on the grueling, pain-staking task of making a better tomorrow for each and every one of you. Remember what King Havoc says “nobody has to walk alone.” False gods and prophets persuade you to give you their devotion, but your words will fall on their deaf ears. The Man Behind the Mirror always listens. He exists He Who Walks Behind the Rose and Those Beyond the Void, watching as society wastes away. Living insects claiming a world that never belonged to them. This is why we took the belt from your pathetic grubby hands, OWA. It’s the gold possession each and every one of you will sell out your own kind for. It’s the singular driving force that keeps most of you going, the last shred of hope to your meaningless existence. Now, we have that hope. The Ashes of the Wake, King Havoc, and Prince Maverick is that hope. Under my watchful eye The Prince will make into a formidable ruler. He will soon become the immortal paragon he always fancies himself to be. But, The Prince must know excellence cannot exist without purpose, and purpose is nothing without belief. The Prince believes in the process and that’s all I need to mold him, shape him into the invincible force he was destined to be. The Eldritch beams its crooked smile upon the young lad. The truth of the universe will open up to him and will engulf the rest.

A big sigh of relief came over Edward.

Edward Softly: And that my dear friends will be the biggest blank slate of all. A universe reborn anew, ruled by The Ashes of the Walk. Indeed, none of you ever have to walk alone.

Fin.

Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jeff X
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 10th 2020, 3:34 am by Jeff X
Rest Easy Prince
Providence, Rhode Island
October 9, 2020

Jeff X walks out of the bathroom, letting the door slam behind him.  He walks over and leans against the wall, staring out at the small crowd of people laughing and enjoying their Friday night in the quaint little dive bar.  He takes a small swig from the bottle of Bud Light he holds as he nods his head to the sound of Garth Brooks’ voice pumping through the jukebox.  Despite the fun atmosphere and the people around him laughing and cutting up, Jeff doesn’t particularly appear to be enjoying himself.  His eyes are cold and his face expressionless.  After a moment of gazing about the bar, he zips his camouflage jacket up and walks through the back door to the outside area, where he has a seat atop one of the picnic tables out back.  He reaches into his coat pocket and pulls out a pack of Marlboro Reds, quickly lighting one up and breathing a cloud of smoke into the crisp Rhode Island air.

“Game Over...the pinnacle of my career...nearly twenty years worth of work all leading up to one moment...the moment I could finally call myself a world champion.”


Jeff shakes his head as he takes another drink.

“I walked out there to that arena and I did everything that I said I was going to.  Moongoose gave it his best shot.  He tried his damnest to get inside my head...he attacked my family...my town...did everything that he always does to try and ensure that he sneaks away with a victory...but this time...it didn’t work.  No matter what he threw my way or how many times he tried to hurt me physically and emotionally...it was all for naught.  When it finally came time for battle...one on one...championship on the line...he fell at my hands.  Shoulders to the mat...count of three...I laid there and heard the bell ring and the wave of emotion that crashed over me...it was something I’d never felt before.  Years and years and years worth of struggle, pain, blood, sweat...all of finally culminated and became worth it in that one moment when the official handed me the OWA World Championship.  Vindication was finally mine.”


Jeff pauses and clenches his fist, cracking his knuckles in the process.  He takes another drag from his smoke before pressing on.

“But of course...we all know what happened next.  My career-defining moment of triumph was cut short by Chris Sabertooth and the Ashes of the Wake.  My title reign was over in the blink of an eye and now I sit here without the championship that I worked my whole life to obtain.  And perhaps even worse than that...the state of Kingdom is in more flux than ever before...if we thought things were bad during Moongoose McQueen’s reign of terror...I can only imagine what it’s going to be like with Chris and the Ashes at the helm.  But while things are certainly bound to change with Chris holding the gold, there is one constant that remains...the Frontline hasn’t fucking gone anywhere.  Through all the attempts to break us, divide us, and defeat us we still remain.  We’re still standing here as the only fucking force in this industry with the god damn balls to stand up for Kingdom and everything that is right about this industry.  I don’t care about your growing numbers.  I don’t care about your magic tricks.  I don’t even care about the championship.  The only thing I care about now is blood.  You can call me many things, but a liar has never been one of them.  I am a man of my word and I am hereby VOWING to make each and every member of the Ashes of the Wake feel the pain that I felt at Game Over.  I don’t care how long it takes me...how many bodies I have to stack at my feet...how many bones I have to snap in half or how much blood I have to spill...all of you will fall.  All of you will pay.  And all of you will find yourselves in a level of pain none of you even knew existed.”


Jeff stops to take a sip from his beverage and to calm his nerves as well as his ever-rising voice.

“Luckily, I’m not going to have to wait very long to get started.  Our ‘esteemed’ general manager had the good graces to book a match this week that will more than put me on my way.  Teaming with my Frontline brother Ryo Sakazaki against that freakshow Abholos and the Prince of losing big matches, Maverick.  I’m sure each of you are feeling confident...feeling as if you’ve already won and under some false illusion that the events of Game Over may have broken me, making this easy picking for the two of you.  But trust me when I tell you that that is far, far from the case.  Neither of you have the capabilities to tie my fucking boots.  You’re both nothing more than the guys who carry Chris’ bags from the plane ride to the hotel.  Especially you Maverick...still here after all this time as arrogant and foolish as ever.  But what is it that gives you such confidence Mav?  What is it that makes you believe that you’re actually the ‘prince of OWA’?  Is it because Chris is the world champion?  Is that what it is?  As if associating yourself with someone more successful than you somehow makes you successful by proxy?  Nah...that’s not how this works.  Face it Maverick.  You’re a fucking failure.  You’ve been here for what seems like forever now and you’ve yet to accomplish anything other than making everyone else look good.  I mean look at you Mav.  You’ve got the look...you’ve obviously got the attitude...you’ve got friends in high places backing you up at every turn.  You’ve been given every advantage in the book and yet STILL time after fucking time you find new and creative ways to fail to get the job done.  Couldn’t capture the Spartans Championship from Arata...got damn near killed by Kenny Drake...oh sure you beat Udy, but who the fuck hasn’t?  In a year of active competition here you have done absolutely NOTHING of note.  Even your boss Chris is getting sick of your shit.  It’s only a matter of time before he decides you aren’t worth his effort anymore and leaves your sorry ass behind just like Rebecca did.  Oh but wait...you’re a multiple time world champion in promotions nobody’s ever fucking heard of...big fucking deal.  You keep talking about your accomplishments elsewhere as if it holds any fucking weight whatsoever here.  This is OWA, Mav.  You’ve been here long enough to know that this is the best of the best.  Everything that happened everywhere else...irrelevant.  All that matters is what you accomplish HERE.  For example, in my two plus years here, I’ve already managed to build a rap sheet worthy of the Hall of Fame...the only thing you’ve built is a stack of L’s that would make Jacob Knight blush.  But you go right ahead...keep talking...keep running your mouth...keep posting tweets...hell say something edgy for me Mav...you know, just like you always do.  Why don’t you take another stab at the dead and make some more headlines that way.  Cause we BOTH know you’ll never be able to make them in the ring.  You see Maverick...we’re at war now.  The Frontline and the Ashes...we’re going to go to a place that you’re not ready for.  Because you’re not a soldier….you’re ill-prepared for everything that actually comes with war.  The only battles that you’re suited for take place in 200 characters or less.  But at Kingdom, you won’t be able to hide behind your Twitter handle Mav.  You won’t be able to hide behind your friend’s accomplishments.  You won’t be able to hide from anything.  I’m going to slap you with the same bitter truth that Kenny and Arata did and then maybe you’ll finally realize that you’re just not cut out for this.  When you’re left lying Sunday night with no victory, no accomplishments, no girlfriend, no future, and probably not even a spot in the Ashes...maybe then you’ll go home.  You’ll stop fruitlessly trying to make it in a company full of people that clearly outclass you in literally every way.  You’re nothing Maverick.  Rebecca was right to shed herself of 195 lbs of dead weight...and this Sunday...I’m going to rid Kingdom of that same dead weight once and for all...because you’re not ‘The Undying’ Mav...you’re just fucking dead.”


Jeff takes one last hit from his smoke before flicking it off into the distance.


“But of course, there is one man who seems to think he can turn Mav’s struggling career around...Abholos.  But trust me when I tell you that I don’t care what kind of supernatural abilities you possess...all the magic in the world couldn’t make that boy relevant.  And in any case that shouldn’t be what you should be concerning yourself with right now.  You...you were the one that played the biggest role in what happened to me at Game Over, Ed.  And I realize that you’re new around here...but you don’t get to just do something like that and walk away unscathed.  You can make all the smoke you want...make the lights flicker...send us to another dimension if you want...it doesn’t fucking matter.  Cause then I’ll just snap your fucking neck in the god damn shadow realm.  You may have everyone else afraid of you and your fucking acid trips, but I’ve been on hallucinogens before Eddie...it’s really not that big of a deal and it damn sure doesn’t scare me.  Because I see what you really are.  Nothing but SSW’s leftover Spirit Halloween mannequin that needs new employment after his little off-brand Freddy Kruegor gimmick couldn’t keep ratings high enough to keep that company in business.  So now you’ve come here...but why?  Why bother?  We’ve already found out that you’re not ready to compete with the names here.  After all, you’ve already had an OWA Title match, haven’t you?  How’d that go?  Did you win the championship?  No.  No, you didn’t.  As ‘scary’ as you claim to be you couldn’t even beat Moongoose McQueen...something I’ve already done TWICE now.  Is that why you had to come here?  Jealousy?  Couldn’t stand to watch me do something that for all your mystical powers you were unable to accomplish?  Or maybe you just wanted to hang out with somebody else that’s still wearing their six year old halloween outfit and you considered Chris a kindred spirit?  Or maybe you really do just want to help Maverick...I can see how easy it would be to pity him.  But nah...I’m not really buying any of those things.  I think I know why you came here...why you got yourself involved and cost me the OWA World Championship.  You did it...because you’ve had enough.  You’ve had enough of this world and your own miserable existence.  Tortured by being abandoned by your friends and family.  Your own fiancee ditching you for greener pastures.  Even with all the training all over the world and the spooky new persona...your career is still as pathetic as ever.  Life is pain for you, isn’t it?  You're ready for it to be over.  You're ready for death.  So you made a move on the one man in this industry who will have no problem ending you and your miserable existence.  This was all just your own personal suicide mission.  Well rest easy Eddie...cause I assure you...it will all be over soon.”

[Fade to Black]

Devi Krysis, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mav.
Home Wrecking and Weeping Statues [KINGDOM]
Post October 10th 2020, 3:05 am by Mav.
REC | KidzBop Studios

The lights in the studio slowly come to life, bringing the camera’s lens and showing the bright and colorful set filled with the pink, yellow, baby blue, and lime green. The music filling the speakers of the KidzBop songs, beginning with their cover of The Weeknd’s “Blinding Lights”- a slim figure in a dark suit walks into the set of where most of the music videos begin. That slim figure being The Prince of Thieves, and of OWA itself, as he scans the area around him and his facial expression giving off a disgust vibe to it.

“Please tell me this is some sort of fucking joke, right?”

A voice comes from behind the camera.

“Nah mate, you got this set up perfectly!”

“How in the hell did you get this place rented out anyway?”

There’s a pause of silence.

“I know my ways.”

“I hate you.”

Maverick outs of the shot for a few moments and then walks back into the shot with a chair in his hands, placing it down in the middle of the set before taking a seat right in between the set’s walls. One half being pink and the other being baby blue. There’s a disgusting demeanor resting on his face as he crosses his arms, resting back and looking into the camera’s lens as it zooms in closer to get Maverick’s shoulders and head into the frame.

“You can’t tell me I wasn’t right about putting Udy down and out for good, because I did it and now he’s gone. Done and fucking dusted. Now he’s hanging around with Shaker fucking Jones of all people. When I walked into that match, I felt fucking disgusted being put with someone like that after walking out of a fucking bloodbath with Kenny Drake- stood toe to toe with the fucking devil and made sure he knew who the fuck I was. And they gave me The Infernal Beast. They gave me The Infernal Beast. Knowing that there’s a future Tag Team Championship match soon, and seeing a possible member of The Ashes of The Wake leave soon- I’m wondering how this will impact things.”

Maverick sighed as he adjusts himself on the chair.

“Because I know there’ll be a partner in my corner, but I want to know if the man that’ll be there for me will be the one I can put faith to. I want to know if someone I can put trust into will be there for me. If I cannot have that, then why would I bother? So this is what I’m trying to do, testing the waters with someone like Abholos. That man- hell, not even a fucking man, a godforsaken freak and force of nature- is something that is feared unlike anyone else. There’s been many that have come into OWA and think about how they’re the top shit and when they actually get into a match, they’re put down within a minute or two. Abholos? You’re in the ring with him, and you’re shitting whole fucking bricks to build yourself a house in the hopes that the big bad wolf won’t blow the fucking thing down.”

A chuckle comes from The Prince.

“So to see that my opponents are Jeff X and Ryo Sakazaki, I have no other way to react but to fucking laugh. I’m being honest, it’s a child’s play seeing both of you trying to come to face us after everything that happened. You know why? Because both of you have faced The Ashes before in Tag Team competition and did nothing with it, didn’t come close to even winning, and even in singles matches- The Frontline is nothing more than weak shit, the only thing holding you lot up there is Arata Asakura, the fucking ace of this brand. Jeff X thinks he’s tough as shit because he beat Moongoose McQueen for the title, but there’s a reminder that he lost the title not a couple of moments later. Ryo is just… Fuck man, he’s just there. Like, I don’t know what Ryo is doing there, to begin with.

The Ashes were handpicked by Havoc to be apart- well, maybe not all of them- but he picked the best of the best. Abholos, myself, Knight- okay, maybe not, but you get my point at this rate. But why am I here? Why the fuck am I even around here in a studio set for a children’s YouTube channel? Because The Frontline is nothing more than fucking childish, think about it for a second there, you’re all fucking childish. Running around doing your little meetings in your treehouse-like room as if you’re going to toughen them up. Jeff is the supposed leader of this Frontline but that honor should go to fucking Asakura because he’s got more balls than you, Jeff. He’s got more toughness and intrigue than you might ever have.”


The smile on the face of Maverick gets wider and more twisted and tormented than before.

“Arata is a machine, he’s a Golden Dragon, he’s the Ace of OWA in itself. You, Jeff? You’re just some drunkard that drives Harley Davidsons or Choppers or whatever fucking motorcycles. I mean, that’s interesting to a redneck, but what does that make me think about you, Jeff?”

Maverick sighed. He brought his hands through his hair, pushing it the whole way back and then letting go.

“You were the hero that OWA needed and wanted and you became someone that the fans quickly wanted to be that man. You were going to be that person that they can cheer on and held up high saying that is our hero, but you know what you’ve become every time you’ve reached the top of the mountain- A failure. And even when you’ve succeeded, you fall back down the mountain because that’s what you’re always going to do, Jeff. You’re only better for being a man to drink and drink and fucking drink some more-”

A green screen rolls in behind Maverick by the mystery assailant that was behind the camera.

“-even then, Jeff. You fail at keeping a steady fucking relationship! Take a look at Presley Dawn, for example. Your current fling and one you’re supporting very well, OWT’s finest bird and you’re the one shagging her. But you know what makes it even disturbing? You got Beyonce as a side piece, you hoe. You’re letting yourself be a fucking whore to not only Presley who is as real as anything can get you. But you’ve got Beyonce wrapped around your finger as if she doesn’t have children to herself and is shagging Jay-Z. You’re ‘shagging’ Jay-Z’s wife but got a piece of fucking eye candy right there. How are you going to do that when it’s easy for him to pull up and run your shit.”

Maverick makes handgun gestures to the camera with a cocky smile on his face.

“Honestly, I cannot wait for The Story of Jeff X to drop in a couple of weeks. Light beer, dark beer, faux beer, real beer- Just assuming the lyrics of the song, and also I can’t really say that other word. But you’re not the one fucking, Jeff, at least from what I’ve seen.”

Maverick laughs as a picture pop up on the green screen-

OWA Promos - Page 2 Jeffxbey

-and the smile goes from ear to ear.

“And I guess you’re going to talk shit about how Becks and I broke up- since, on the subjects of relationships and I know you’re going to use it against me in some sort of way and to be honest, I don’t give a shit because I’m on that MGTOW vibe. Men Getting Their Own Way, right? It doesn’t fucking matter, I don’t fucking care what you speak up about but you bring your personal life to the shows, to the live feeds that go out there nationwide or even internationally. But guess what, Jeff, I don’t fucking care nor will I ever fucking care. Because you are full of fucking shit, always have been full of fucking shit, and will always be full of fucking shit. You never even deserved to be in the position you’re in right now, and that’s why you’re not even in the fucking World Title match in the Main Event!”

He lets out a hysterical laugh that echoes throughout the studios. Maverick reaches into his pocket and pulls out a piece of paper he holds with both fingers.

“Get in your fucking head, you drunken useless vandal. You’re not worth shit, and you’re so fucking overhyped that it’s absolutely ridiculous! When it’s all said and done, give this note to Presley when you’re fucking her again and make her fucking read it because she can finally open her eyes and see what sort of hypocritical mutt you are, fucking cunt.”

Maverick throws the note onto the ground and out of the shot.

“And onto your partner, Jeff, that… guy… who’s just there and in the background doing… something? Fuck sake, man, what is Ryo Sakazaki doing in the Frontline? You’ve got Michael Bishop, you’ve got Jeff X, you’ve got Arata Asakura… and then there’s this guy. Who the fuck is that guy? You’re just fucking there and it irks me because it’s like going to a five-star restaurant and then getting a mediocre two star like food. Do you know how frustrating it is to have to carry around dead weight, Ryo? Of course not, because you are the dead fucking weight and you’d NEVER get to understand that.”

Maverick shook his head and sighed.

“Ryo, you are not worth anyone’s fucking time. You’re in this war, and you’re going to become a fucking casualty of war- being beaten up, bruised, and battered to shit until people forget about you and guess what, Ryo, nobody fucking remembers you. Nobody ever talks about Ryo because of the names you’ve had on that team. You’re a face in the crowd of names, a face that nobody ever tends to recognize until they’re told who exactly you are and when they know who you are- instant fucking forgetting about who you are. Sick of your shit, you’re just some person from Sleepy Hollow that is just fucking there. Like a fucking mannequin, like a fucking stick figure, like a statue made of fucking stone.”

Maverick gives a simple shrug of his shoulders.

“When you finally give yourself a bit of fucking flavor, then come back to me and give me a reason to pay close attention to you. Because right now, The Ashes of The Wake are stronger than fucking ever. They are stronger than anyone or any fucking faction there ever fucking has existed. There is always going to be a storm hovering over the Kingdom roster and that cloud belongs to The Ashes. We are The Ashes of The fucking Wake, we are the oncoming storm that’ll never ever leave, and we are finally awoken.”

He points directly to the camera’s lens.

“This is just the beginning, and this is where you’ll finally meet your end, Frontline. I wouldn’t say it if it weren’t true.”

Maverick kicks the chair back and knocks over the green screen before walking off and out of the shot. The final shot we see is the note that Maverick threw to the ground before the cameras cut to black.

OWA Promos - Page 2 0yV6t0U

Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Hana Nakajima
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 9th 2020, 3:51 pm by Hana Nakajima
OWA Promos - Page 2 AKDJwWR
OWA Promos - Page 2 Original



Odyssey #1: New Ray of Sun.




09.10.20 Tokyo, Japan

*As officially announced, to the surprise of Hana herself, she got another chance to face Alyssa Grace on the next episode of Odyssey. However, there was something that differed the previous and future match, and it was not only the fact that the Goddesses Championship would be on the line, but also a thought appeared in the head of Japanese woman. While her previous mistake could be forgiven, if she fails again, her chances of winning the championship may be impossible in the near future. Obviously she didn't want to even think about that, she had been missing the feeling of the heavy golden belt on her shoulder for several months now. Therefore, the atmosphere of this clash was accompanied not only by bigger determination, but also by the will to survive. The mere thought made her laugh, because she realized that she started thinking like Arata. Was it wrong? After all, she would love to be as successful as her mentor. The difference, however, was that the girl had to learn a lot, and you learn the best lessons from the greatest challenges, right? Well, the thing is, the lesson took place before Game Over, and this time it was to be seen if Hana had done the homework that Alyssa had given her a few weeks ago.*

*The video shot opens in the backyard of Hana's house, as she walks through the trees until she finally stops and leans against one of them. She is wearing black jeans, as well as a bright brown faux fur jacket and boots of the same color. Her hair falls over her shoulders in waves and the rays of the setting sun are visible on her face. The girl puts her hands in her pockets and, smiling, watches the huge orange-red ball that disappears below the horizon, until she finally breaks the silence, accompanying it, with her melody tone of voice.*

People have a strange fondness for the night, but in the end I am not surprised. A huge black sky, lit only by the moon and a pile of stars. An amazing sight in which you can lose yourself, but this is a reason why people stay in one place, forgetting that it will not last forever. Even the most beautiful and shining star, at some point, must give way to the sun, because without it, we would never go forward and would stand still. After all, that's not how the world works, right? We should always look towards the future, because what would be the point of everything we do then? It is good to be able to enjoy a given moment, but you must not forget that what matters is always the future, because we all work for its common good. Whether in the matter of the passing days or in the areas of human life, we can find this dependence. The stars appear and shine brightly, thinking there is no force that can outshine their brilliance, but this starts to become an arrogance. They do not change their approach, even when the sun begins to appear on the horizon, but like any cycle, this one must continue. Therefore, even if Alyssa is the brightest star on Odyssey, she has to understand that a new ray of sunshine will finally show up. Someone who is a fresh face, someone who brings new energy and makes the company feel a new gust of wind. This person is me.

*Hana brushes a few strands of hair back, then continues with a rather serious face expression.*

I don't want anyone to get me wrong. I'm not going to hide my real emotions behind overconfidence, because I would even say that I have a right to feel confident in some way. Of course, Alyssa is mesmerizing, and she proves it every single time, but I am not ashamed of myself either. For my short time in this industry, I showed to everyone that it is worth putting money on me, even if in the eyes of some I am just a stupid brat. Therefore, even if I respect the current champion, I am not going to take a step back like a scared mongrel. I didn't step back before Game Over, and although I made a mistake on my own wish, I was still close to defeating her before what was probably the most important match of her career. However, almost is never enough, and I understand it one hundred percent. After all, what matters is the result, and what my job was like is only for me and my well-being. However, every mistake teaches, so I won't say that I left that match with nothing. While I gave Alyssa a warning, she gave it to me as well. Therefore it can be said that I will be entering the ring on the next Odyssey with new knowledge. Knowledge that may not only help me overcome what I couldn't a few weeks ago, but may also be a key to become the youngest Goddesses Champion in the history of OWA. Oh my god, that sounds so honorable, doesn't it? Almost the same as being the longest-reigning champion. By the way, congratulations, Alyssa. However, in being the youngest, there is little hope for a new time to come, perhaps even better than now. Don't be mad at me, I'm not trying to discredit your hard work and success, but just because something is great, doesn't mean you can't take it to an even higher level. If you think it's impossible, Alyssa, let me tell you one thing. Sky's the limit. There is nothing that cannot be improved, no matter how perfect it seems to be. This statement can be confirmed by one thing. Look around at all these people here on Odyssey, or Kingdom or Olympus. Many of them have already achieved their best and I'm more than sure that the Hall of Famer label is waiting for them. However, they still train to get even better. Perfection is what we all strive for, no matter what our positions are, and if we think we've achieved it, it's just a delusional vision, because perfection is actually unattainable, Alyssa. I'm happy with what you do for this championship and enjoy your success, but no one is untouchable. Therefore, stop acting like you think your reign will not end at a certain point. Will it be me? I have no idea, I guess we'll have to check it out (Hana snorts with a nervous laugh) Maybe it will be someone else. As you can see, many people are interested in your proposal. All in all, you'd have to be stupid not to take this chance. The thing is, you put an even bigger target on your back yourself. You're digging your own grave, Alyssa, because even if I don't leave the ring with the Goddesses Championship, it's gonna be someone else. I know you will probably tell me that this is about looking for new challenges, but there is a difference between wanting to develop and writing your own death certificate. In fact, while that seems like a great idea in your head to establish yourself as the best champion in history, you still don't realize the pressure you are putting on yourself. I'm not saying that you haven't had one so far, because you've defeated some of the best women in the business, but that's a different kind of pressure, Lyssa. You've put yourself in a position where people will hunt you even more than usual, and that makes you die from inside. You begin to feel paranoid. You treat everyone as an enemy, because you think that everyone is just waiting to stab you in the back. It's not far from the truth, not many people can be trusted here, but what I wanted to say is that not everyone is capable of dealing with the pressure, honey. So maybe it will be better if someone helps you take this burden off your shoulders before it is too late and you go crazy.

*Hana pauses for a moment and bites her rose lips, then continues her speech, moving on to the final statement.*

I know that compared to your previous defenses like Azumi, April and Nyx, I seem to be quite harmless. Well, I'm not in this industry for long. I still have a long way ahead of me to become a legend. Nor am I a monster hard to control. However, sometimes what seems innocent and harmless is much more dangerous, because then you don't expect the real danger from such a person. This is what makes even the most experienced people fail. Unfortunately, people often see through the prism of appearance or fame, treating these young and new as a nice addition to a program, that may become useful in the future. However, I know I have much more to offer now, and I hope you understood it the last time we faced each other. But this time it will be a little different, Alyssa, this time it's not only a nice show off, but there is something on the line that can change my life completely in OWA. Something that will open the way for further success. This thing is around your waist right now, but for the next Odyssey, I'll be leaving the ring with the Goddesses Championship. This is where the cycle will complete, Lyssa. The star, although beautiful and shiny, will have to give way to a new ray of sun.

Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Christopher Sabertooth
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 9th 2020, 10:13 am by Christopher Sabertooth
OWA Promos - Page 2 War11

Moongoose McQueen. The FORMER OWA World Champion. The FORMER OWA 24/7 Champion. Somebody who I expected to be better than the Frontline for the sole reason of how his demented mind works. I saw you as a creative force like no other. What you had with Kenny Drake was beautiful. The things that you did-- The things that you said… It set you apart from the rest of them. But here you are, yapping about the same things like everybody else. ‘Oh, what should I call you? Christopher or Havoc.’ Come on! That shit is soooo fucking old but each and every one of you keep trying it anyway. At some point, it DID bother me. But I don’t know if you know this, but Sabertooth and I are on the same page. We have the same vision. Same goals. And right now, it is to keep the ONE THING that had eluded me for far too long. 2 FUCKING YEARS! Sabertooth and I put in the work that shaped this company to what it is today. We did EVERYTHING that was asked from us without asking a fucking question. Why? Because we cared. From a pathetic TV title run to a multitude of embarrassing 24/7 championship campaigns. Something the so called ‘ELITES’ of this company were too fucking afraid to get involved in to save their image. BUT you were different, Goose. You didn’t care what people thought about you and I respected that. You could always count on Moongoose McQueen to be the eccentric madman that doesn’t take himself too seriously like the rest of the Frontline chumps. And you talk about how crazy it is that EVERYBODY would rather have you as champion than me. WE KNOW! That has been the case since day one, Goose. They DON’T want me to be Champion. They NEVER did. That’s EXACTLY what The Ashes are fighting against. The miscarraige of justice for people like me, because we don’t fit the mould of the ‘perfect’ superstar like Aria Jaxon or Jeff X. I’D RATHER FUCKING DIE THAN BE LIKE THEM! 


But you? You bend the knee for another chance at a title you lost, fair and square. Jeff beat you-- After two defenses, you were champion no more. And we all know how you managed to survive the Asylum, by the skin of your teeth. And ABHOLOS? He changed you, didn’t he? He showed you a taste of his power and you were cowering in fear-- So much that you CHOSE to align with the Frontlines. The same man who HUMILIATED you at Game Over. The man that took EVERYTHING away from you. That’s such a cuck move. And now you’re trying to establish your ‘dominance’ over him by leading the charge-- That’s pathetic! And this is the same Moongoose McQueen who played Kenny Drake like a fiddle? Give me a break. You complacent fuck! The reason you’re not champion anymore is because of YOU! YOU are the reason you lost, not Jeff. Not Abholos. Not anybody else. You got too fucking comfortable having a crown over your head that you didn’t even notice somebody snatch the throne under you. And now, you’re the butt of a joke. Something that EVERYBODY always associated you with. A JOKE. You were the clown act before the main show. People disregarded your world title win as a fluke. They treated that as your last hurrah before you step away from competition because you NEVER belonged. Moongoose Mcqueen, you hate me so much because of the man you see. You see yourself, don’t you? And you’re trying so hard to run away from this image-- Aligning yourself with the Golden Boys of this company to change the narrative-- But the people won’t forget. They never do. They will ALWAYS remember you as the clown--As the joke that you are. They will always discredit the accomplishments that you EARNED. Just like you are doing that WITH ME! Go on! Call me names. Talk about my losses. Tell me why I don’t deserve to be champion. While I spent 2 FUCKING YEARS sitting in the background waiting for an opportunity that I knew would never come until I took matter into my own hands. I had to fucking channel my inner demons to even get noticed! I had to become a MONSTER for these people to even mention me in the same regards as somebody like Aria Jaxon or Kenny Drake or Jeff X. WHY JEFF? WHY NOT ME!!!? I HAVE BEEN IN THIS COMPANY FOR LONGER THAN HE HAS! I HAVE BEEN PUTTING MY HEART AND SOUL INTO EVERYTHING BUT PEOPLE NEVER TOOK ME SERIOUSLY! THEY NEVER GAVE ME A FUCKING CHANCE AND NOW I HAVE MINE! And it feels better than EVER to take this away from Jeff. He’s not better than me! HE NEVER WAS! But people hailed him as a fucking messiah of sorts while he continued to be a terrible fucking role model to everybody and did stupid things, week in and out. I am surprised he’s not locked away in a cell for all the shit that he’s done-- But no! JEFF X IS HERO OF THE YEAR, isn’t he?! 


What about Kenny Drake? People labeled me as a monster. WHILE THAT MAN JUST STABS AND KILLS PEOPLE LIKE NOBODY’S BUSINESS AND GETS HAILED AS A FUCKING HERO! The double standards that run rampant in this company is the REASON why The Ashes even exist! And you were supposed to break that mould, Goose. NOT JOIN THEM! You know for a fact that this title was never yours. THEY never wanted you to be champion. They sent after 5 of Kingdom’s best to take that away from you but you survived. But Jeff? He got ANOTHER chance and you couldn’t run away this time. The fact that they would even take YOU as champion over me, is a TESTAMENT to how much this System hates my guts. It hates me for who I am. It hates me for what I say. IT HATES ME BECAUSE I EXPOSE THEM FOR THE WORLD TO SEE BUT THESE BLINDED MOTHERFUCKERS ARE TOO CONCEITED TO SEE THE TRUTH! It took me FAR too long to get here and I am going to KILL everybody that tries to take this away from me. Even you, Goose. And by now, you must know that I am your Boogeyman. I have always had your number. Since you’d rather call me Christopher, why don’t we look into the past? Remember the first Final Destination? Remember how you had a chance to Ascend to the Heavens and get the opportunity that you have deserved for YEARS, a lot sooner? What happened? Ah yes, Sabertooth DRAGGED you off the ladder and planted you on your back. What about your 24/7 title run? How did that end? Cause from what I remember, Sabertooth was ALWAYS one step ahead of you. Even if you inched forward, he came back and took that title once again. Looking back Goose, you and I have shared quite a similar path to the top. We had to earn an extra accolade to even contest for the championship. You with the God of War and I had to beat 5 other wrestlers that wanted this as much as I did, in the ladder match. Both of us went on to become champions. But the difference here is that I am not going to lose mine. I am not going to sell-out, like you did. I am not going to change who I am to get another chance at the belt. This company wants the title off my shoulders and they’ll try their best. But now, I have a trump card of my own. They wanted to take this title off me? They will have to pry it off my dead body. 


Bullets couldn’t stop me. Getting run over by a car couldn’t stop me. Getting hit with a shovel right to the face couldn’t stop me. NO MATTER WHAT YOU DO-- I will always get back up. I am not Kenny Drake. I am not Jeff X. I am the Nightmare King. I am the Truthseeker. The Harbinger of Reality! I AM THE LEADER OF THE ASHES OF THE WAKE! Not a follower-- like you, Goose. No matter how hard you try to convince the rest of them, we all know that Jeff X is the one who calls the shots. The reason I didn’t cash in on you, was because I saw the things you had to get over to become champion. I saw the struggle-- The doubters. THE VERY SAME that I get now. That’s why I didn’t cash in on you. That’s why you got to hold that belt as long as you did. I LET YOU! While Jeff? The perfect man. The hero of this story… The poster boy of OWA. He stands for EVERYTHING that I hate. He is the reason I didn’t walk out of Final Destination as Omega Heavyweight Champion. Because of his jealousy-- His inner hatred for people like me. He doesn’t want people like us to succeed, Goose. And you bent over backwards to align yourself with that very man. What a fucking shame. You’ve become just like them. Just another pawn in the game. Just another face that will be toppled for The Ashes to succeed. I am not trying to be you, Moongoose McQueen. I already am. We are the same. We have gone through similar prejudice to be at the position we’re at. Been through the same struggles-- The only difference is, I would never sell-out like you did. What happens at Kingdom is just the beginning for The Ashes. We have a long way to go. This title has given me the platform that I always desired. Just like the WWH World Championship did. Just like the Wrestleworld European Championship did. I have conquered EVERY SINGLE company that I ever stepped foot in. It just so happens that I kept the best for last. OWA. The place I ‘should’ be calling my home. Yet, they do EVERYTHING in their power to keep me at bay. Just like everybody else. AND just like everybody else, they will fail to do so. They will fail to take this title away from me. Go on! Keep sending me your troops. I will take them on, one after the other. You’re just the first name on the list, Goose. They’ll throw EVERYBODY at me and I know that the result won’t change. It doesn’t matter how many matches I have won before-- I have a reason now. I have a purpose in life. And that is to be the OWA WORLD CHAMPION FOREVER! FOREVER! 


They can send an army after me-- I’ve got an answer that is BEYOND everything they have to offer. Abholos is the truth. Abholos is the answer. Abholos is EVERYTHING! With Abholos at my disposal, there is NOTHING anybody can do to take this title away from me. Think you have me for the count? POOF! It was all a mirage. Abholos has made The Ashes UNSTOPPABLE. You merely survived him, Goose. But the combination of my power with his is BEYOND everything that The Frontlines and their mothers have to offer. GO ON! SEND ME EVERYBODY! I WILL TAKE THEM HEAD ON AND SEND THEM SIX FEET UNDER! But Moongoose McQueen, I am not going to give you the courtesy of proper burial. A shallow grave will be your legacy. Your name will be forgotten in time. With Abholos at my side, I WILL WIPE YOUR NAME FROM HISTORY AND MAKE EVERYBODY FORGET THAT YOU EVER EXISTED! THAT’S THE POWER I COMMAND! EVERYBODY WILL BOW DOWN TO THE KING! OR THEY WILL SUFFER FOR THE REST OF ETERNITY! HAVOC IS YOUR OWA WORLD CHAMPION!! AND HE WILL BE YOUR CHAMPION FOR THE REST OF TIME! FOR I WILL CONSUME THIS COMPANY-- THIS WORLD, WITH ME! NOBODY WILL SURVIVE! FUCK EVERYTHING! AND FUCK YOU, MOONGOOSE MCQUEEN! YOU ARE A DEAD MAN WALKING. REMEMBER THAT! FOR IF YOU AREN’T ONE WITH THE ASHES-- YOU ARE BOUND TO A FATE WORSE THAN DEATH….. And to the rest of the Kingdom that will come at me, after you fail? I’d like to see you try.

Hana Nakajima and Elijah Hampton have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 9th 2020, 3:59 am by El Ironico
I AM THE BOLLOCKS

Ironico Olympus Promo


“OH MY GOLLY GOSH, MATE”


“I’M GOBSMACKED”


“I’M RIGHT FUCKIN’ APPALLED”


“CORR BLIMEY”


“THE FUCKIN’ STATE OF IT FOR THE PRICE OF FISH N CHIPS”


“ICKY THUMP”


“WHO’D ‘AVE THUNK IT FROM THAT TOSSER, EL IRONICO?”


“WHAT KIND OF GAME IS THAT WANKER ON?”


Don’t ask stupid questions, dickheads. Ahm on the gear, innit? Oh! An’ ah yam on t’ rampage. Yam on t’ fuckin’ warpath. “Why, mate, El Ironico? Just fookin’ stop it. Why’d you fuckin’ do that, dickhead?” Youns all ask it, but naebody wanty know nowt. If ye did, yer might know a clue already. But naebody gives a flyin’ fuck in a handbag round here. Nae worries. That’s just fuckin’ grand because yam done givin’ a shite an’ all. Why didnae I do it fuckin’ earlier? That’s what I wanty know. Why’d I put meself up for two long years of waitin’, two years of hoping that somebody would just pick up the ringer an’ ask how yam? I cannae believe what a fuckin’ mug I’ve been. But if any youns think yam still t’ same doormat I was two years ago, you can think on. Nae more señor nice chavo now.


Aye!


Neon Blue Cocklips.


I can see from t’ way you got yer head bobblin’ that ta nae ken owt, reet now. Nae worry yerself, ladito, I’ll Phil you in in a wee hot minute. Stupid fuckin’ name by the way, is yer dad Elon Musk? I wish mine was, just think of all the bucky I could buy. I could bath in it. Bet that’s reet good. Alcohol kills germs and shit. Smells reet keen an’ a-OH HOLD THE PHONE LADITOS!!! I still nae seen me papito. Maybe it’s Elon all along. I’ll have him on t’ Jeremy Kyle show for mah billiones in unpaid childito support one of these days. But before that I suppose I’ll ‘ave to wait since all youns expecting me on there with t’ ol’ Finnlar. And before THAT… I guess I gotta smash a wee head and get smashed on Specky Brew. Possibly probably nae quite in that order.


Now the first thing tha got tae ken, Cocklips, is yam a wee bit ahead of the curve on yous. Nae being cocky, right, it’s just how the weeble wobbles. It’s like I’ve already destroyed two botties of BOGOF wine, a six pack of Tennant’s Super, and three tabs of Mandy over pre-drinks and pre-pre-drinks while you’re still on your first half-pint of Bud Lite. It’s just a matter of timing and you being a fuckin’ lightweight, you know? All I’m sayin is this warm fuzzy buzz yer feeling right now… First, it does nae last. And segundo, it’s a poor effort, chavo. A wee bit premature to sound as boiled as yous when the sesh hasnae even started yet. I used to be like you once. Couldnae hold mah drink. Fuckin’ square, never puffed the magic dragon  but still believed in Santa, unicorns, Eric Costello and other mythical creatures. I was five back then, Cocklips. Cinco yearitos. And muchos grandes has happenedcito. Let’s go through the acts of it. Cocklips, this is yous life, and what yer have to get excited about.


Stage UNO: 


Absolute mad lad, down ‘n’ out ket fiend, goin’ down yer gran’s bins and chatting complete and utter bollocks to anyone with poor enough judgement to listen. Had a wee bit o trouble when yous first started to have a whiffy here at OWA? We’ve all been there at some time, Chavo. And some of us ‘ave been to worse shitholes. Trust me, the less yous know about putting your body on the line for a lukewarm tinny and a packet of pickled onion monster munch on the wild working man’s pub wrestling circuit of North Yorkshire and the Humber the better.


Stage DOS:


Then straight out of the shining blue heck, he’s only gone and done it. He’s found it. He sees the light for the first time in… eons? Is that a word? I mean, yous seems to think it is, I’ll roll with it, chavo. Anyways, this is no metaphorical light or naething. This is nae post-nut clarity I be chatting about. This is the literal light of day because for the first time in God knows when, tha’ve actually got enough mates to stage an intervention and get yer moping ass out there for some pub grub before evening happy hour drags yer back mublin’ into the comfortably numb abyss. This is the point yer at now, ladito. I get it. It feels fucking amazeballs to nae be locked up alone in incel down. Tha almost doesnae need to get high so yer hash stash lasts longer. I mean, what could be better than this right? It’s the life of Riley. And it was MY life over 2 years ago. Truly, the first time in El Ironico’s life that he ever fealt like the fuckin’ bollocks was when he was screaming


“WE DON’T JUST CHAT BOLLOCKS, WE ARE THE BOLLOCKS!!!”


Alongside our good amigo, Finlar Wokefield the Sticc-chavo. We were the mas caliente, mas belovedcito tag team in EAW. When The Bollocks, “The Wizard of Aus” Keelan, and Lars “The Absolute Unit” Greer won our famous 8-man Ironman match over the 4 biggest cuntelaars in the Voltage lockeroom, we seshed for days. We led hordes of “fans” as I once called em on the most epic bar crawls tha could ever imagine. None of your piss-weak communion wine, thank you. Only the blessed monks at Buckfast Abbey could satisfy us with their holy manna. Little did I know that it was all soon coming to an end so suddenly, like a premature happy ending when tha’ve only just gave her t’ tip. That‘s why I got to tells youn, don’t be taken for a jizzlark mate. Love descends on those defenceless.


Stage THREECITO:

 

Ya’ve seen t’ light and ya’ve seen what comes running along after, Cocklips. Ya’ve seen the sunset of amigoships and t’ dark, stinking piss stains that they nae bother to clean under the public urinals. In my case it didnae even have the courtesy to end in a boston’ big time bang, only a piss-poor scraggly whimper. No great battle tore us apart. Just circumstances, I guess.  Keelan and Finnlar, as tha knows, went on to bigger and better things here in OWA. Lars, I’m sure is cheerily popping for roids somewhere as we speak. And El Ironico? Well… Everycunt forgot about El Ironico. First it was just a bad job with me visa. Immigration had me pegged as the notorious man of 1000 harrassments, “Mil Molestes”. Not me, chavo. But try telling that to ICE. Then they asked if I’ve ever been a member of the Chinese Communist Party and I said, “Hermano, nae but I like any party that has the booze”. They didnae like that. My wrestling career fell apart as I was locked in immigration hell trying to get back to where I belong, just trying to keep away from the dirty old town the pub circuit of old. 


Did anyone visit? Did anyone check up on ol’ Ironico? Naebody. Finnlar, fuckin’ British an’ all. He’s been home to see the fam, I’ve seen it all on instagram. But he didnae have time for El Ironico anymore. See after everything, everything I’ve been through I was just dropped like a hat. I was used. I served my purpose, jivving up Finnlar’s boring fucking image. With the “look at me, I’m a technical wrestler, I’ve nae personality but watch me do a fucking crab with me ankle behind me neck in the ring, how cool is that”. He didnae connect. When we joined that tag team Grand Pricks and I showed him a wee bit of the old razzle dazzle Doncaster charm, it turned everything around but I guess he didnae need El Ironico naemore.


That’s where tha’s heading, Cocklips. Maybe it’s because I’ve known Nate Fiora a lot longer than tha but I can see it clear as vodka. Triple distilled. He’s being pretty fuckin’ transparent about it, you ken? You’re a tool. By which I mean both you’re a cuntin’ spackhead numpty AND you’re just there to be used and discarded. It’s all sunshine and rainbows but sooner rather than later the honeymoon period ends and the whole house of cards comes tumbling down with you at the bottom. When we meet in the ring, I won’t give a shit about your two-bit scientologist convention. I’ve already been there. I already know it. Nathan Fiora isnae taking you to heaven, just setting youns up for a great big fall. And what does tha know, I get to be the chavo that brings you back to earth and shows you what it feels like ahead of the clock. AND I get to do it infront of my dear amigo, Finnlar.


There was a time, you know. I’d climb the turnbuckle and I knew what I had to do but I was too scared to jump. Finnegan gave me the courage to pretend. Even if I didnae have it in me to pull off that double backflip screwdriver supreme, I could put one shoddy foot in front of the other, drawing laughs all the way. I always thought they were laughing with me. That it was all some big love sesh. But with the way I’ve been abandoned these past couple of years I can see I was always the butt of the joke. Now when I climb that turnbuckle, I won’t have Finnegan Wakefield encouraging me to make a fool of meself anymore. But he’ll be watching. And just the thought of that changes everything now. When I look down from on high, I will nae be afraid. I’ll be boiling inside. I’ll be raging. Two years of hate and dark thoughts have been bottled up and when I stand up there I won’t even see you anymore. You will nae longer be Neon Blue Cocklips to me. I’ll just imagine you’re Finnegan Wakefield. The very last fuckin’ twat that wants to find himself in my way. 


I’m  EL IRONICO!


AND I DON’T JUST CHAT BOLLOCKS!!


I AM THE BOLLOCKS!!!



El Ironico, Christopher Sabertooth and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 2 97-21
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 9th 2020, 3:58 am by "The Golden Voice"
“I don’t like this. We shouldn’t be mixing with those losers. We have more than enough strength and we are adding to it as we speak. You know what sort of power we have.” 


“Be patient.”


“For what? What’s the purpose of being patient under such conditions!? All of our enemies are circling around us, jockeying for power and we’re joining with the weakest of the lot, the fucking Frontline? I’d rather go spend time in that orphanage hellhole again than team with that sort.” 


“You know that this was not a lightly considered move by Him. Moongoose knows what he is doing and what his true intention is. For now, we keep our objections to ourselves and engage them as equals.” 


“I do wonder when the all-powerful MAELSTROM decided on patience instead of action. On pragmatism instead of overwhelming strength.”


“I learned it from my wife. I know more than anyone that you want to watch the world burn and I will show you that day soon enough. But, at least as long as this ridiculous charade continues...we play the part given to us.”


“Fine....”






Frontline and Shin-SEKAI, hand in hand. When I made the decision to join forces with The Boss, I expected a lot of things. Carnage, victories, trophies, power. But I never imagined that such a thing as what has come to pass would happen. The Frontline and Shin-SEKAI are, at least for now, one. There are many who continue to doubt our master plan and see this as an error but MAELSTROM does not. We know the landscape has changed. More weaklings banding together have emerged from the darkness, led by a man who is nothing but a mere shell of the fearsome warrior he once was, to further complicate the bloodied, smoke-hazed battlefield that is Kingdom. But I do not care. Even though my allegiance is completely to Moongoose and my brothers and sisters and my rather demented wife, in war one must look out for his own interests, his own survival, first...before doing what must be done for the survival of the army at large. 


The task that I face is not an easy one. I have seen this Romanian fight before and he has proven himself quite a worthy fighter. One that would be welcome at the gates of Distortion World. One that I would bring into my own ranks if he would accept and I had my own army to command. But, with all the physical tools, with all the warrior’s spirit and all the knowledge of holds and strikes that he holds, I find one thing about this man disturbing: he seems to listen to the thoughts and cares for the feelings of others. He has empathy. He has compassion. He has devotion. He has features that are unfathomable to MAELSTROM and are incompatible with my vision. This match, being fought with both the Frontline and my brothers and sisters present, is not just a mere exhibition match. There is no title at stake, no contendership, no major prize. But what is at stake are the hearts and minds of both factions, uniting as one. Shin-SEKAI is and always will be superior to those who we have handpicked to join us to rid ourselves of the more troublesome nuisances of our realm’s landscape. They are nothing more than chess pieces, carved from the wood of mediocrity, that we will use to our means.


Yes.


This match is about SUBJUGATION! The complete control and dominance of a conquered foe. There are some who still question my power, and by proxy the power of Moongoose. This match is the simplest way for those questions to be solved. Once I have battered this man into submission, that he be driven to the abyss only to be pulled back because I do not desire his destruction because of his usefulness to me, maybe then the other members of the so-called Frontline will understand where their place truly is: in service of us. 


I do wonder if this is the strongest man that they could throw at me to test our power. I have gone to war with one of them before...the old warhorse who will be put out to pasture soon enough. Do they fear us? Do they not wish to test their strength against the Harbinger? Do they fear that I will not spare them and send them to Distortion World? Do they dare insult me by sending someone they feel is inferior to fight me, as if I am not worthy to do combat with? 


The cause is irrelevant. The die is cast.


I will play this game and I will play it hard, cruelly. Without mercy and without remorse. That is the Shin-SEKAI way. This match is only the beginning. When I crushed the man who thought he had power, the one who usurped power and never truly earned it, the message should have been clear to all. If not, it will be clear soon enough when the blood of the Romanian is smeared over my chest and face. 


Once the Frontline has been battered into subjugation, all the others will follow. The Ashes, the wolves, the ones led by the caricature once mentored by Aren. We will swallow them all and send them straight to hell. 





Theodor, you’re not a bad fighter. You may be one of the toughest of the Frontline, but compared to MAELSTROM, you’re still just a child. You have your whole future ahead of you, but that future doesn’t include beating my husband and disgracing us. That future, the immediate future anyway, only involves pain. Only suffering for you and those who support you. They’ll rally for you, stomp their hands, clap their feet, maybe wave a picture of your little girlfriend Hana around to inspire you. But it will come to nothing. You face a man impervious to pain. No empathy in his heart, nothing that remotely comes close to constituting mercy. Be warned young pup, the waters you are about to swim into are deeper than the time you faced Aria Jaxon.

You face a living god...and you will fall by his hand.

Arata Asakura and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 9th 2020, 3:52 am by Jacob Senn
An expected turn of events has been made for Olympus. A chance for redemption against a man who couldn’t resist the allure of the inevitable. Could you?

The temptation was simply too strong for a man of pride like yourself to deny the sensation of claiming another promotion in your hit list to walk through and lay claim to championship glory. The common thread we seem to share and trust me, I am not denying you the pleasure of taking delight in the exquisite taste of victory until you made the decision now to stand in my path much like in SSW. The man who had stripped the SSW Puroresu Heavyweight Championship from my clutches and started the descent of SSW into the state of oblivion it has become now has made his stride into the Omega Wrestling Alliance in what could only be to repeat history itself, Noah Reigner. Standing in my path and the path of The Phantom Troupe is a mistake you will learn to regret because you’re exactly right with the words that you spoke, I don’t forget.

I haven’t forgotten the humiliation you put me through when you took everything that I had worked so hard for, shattered the dream I had possessed to create a new dream for SSW in Japan to be the shining example of a wrestling promotion praised by all, and the memory remains fresh in my mind of how you stole that championship away from me. You did everything you could possibly do through your actions that at the time, I did see as deplorable for what you would resort to claiming the championship for yourself, but I had a revelation at that point. The match we had at Blood Moon, it was one of the many vile acts the wrestling industry has placed upon me that brought me to the point of enlightenment, it created the man that stands before you today. Your theft of the rich prize I treasured and valued the highest above the rest revealed unto me that honor has been left out of the next generation that is supposed to carry the torch of this business within their grasp. Respect and dignity were shown to be broken and shattered for violence and infamy by the new blood to be what their legacies would be built upon as long as golden trophies pile upon their resumes. It brought me to the conclusion with other crimes made against me throughout this industry within OWA and Wrestleworld that I had to evolve from the heroism and chivalry I attempted to return to prominence for the sake of a champion the world could actually be proud of because the path I wanted to take was dead. I had to be reborn into a man who no longer cared about the fate of the industry, evolved into a man who instead desired its destruction for the crimes he had to endure for people who weren’t worthy enough to take the torch from him and become the man who will watch everything he once loved turn into ruin by his own hands. This one loss, this one defeat, was the catalyst that everything was born out of, and with this match that has been created by the powers that be within the OWA management, it will be vindicated from a Punisher that you haven’t experienced before.

Revenge is too simple a word to place upon the desire I have in this match against you, Noah. It’s basic as it is a sensation that everyone seems to have when a person wrongs them in a certain way, but this is about more than your insult to me at Blood Moon by your theft. This is about what you stand for as one of the people who are known as the next generation of legends to rise through what you hope to the smoldering ashes of the people who laid the foundation you stomp all over. This is about what you represent and who you are in this grand transformation from the man I once was that changed his tone from desiring for everyone to sing the praises of virtue towards the heroic legend Jacob Senn had become to craving the lingering dread and fear of the desolation to be brought forth by my own creation. Revenge is not enough for you, vindication is what I’ll have at the end of this match between the both of us on Olympus. Vindication in knowing that the path I have chosen through not only the disregard for the entire industry as a whole but my alignment with The Phantom Troupe as a member of discord and chaos to be rampant through this company, it was the right choice to make. Your body lying crumpled and broken upon the canvas with the face of destruction that will hover over you to gaze upon his works will be all the retribution for what you did to me at SSW, but I know it will not be a task of great deeds. That’s why it won’t be a man playing by the rules or trying to be a heroic face through beating you with honor and prestige, but it will be a man who does exactly as you put it for what you did to me at Blood Moon.

Win by any means necessary.

You won’t be intimidated by these words because the truth is, your pride won’t allow you to be. You won’t allow the fear to seep into your mind for the karma of the past to catch up to you, you won't let the hesitation of what you’re doing in the middle of the ring to freeze you where you stand, you’re going to stand resolute and face me as no other person would and that’s what I have come to respect about you and why I reiterate you and I have been cut from the same cloth. A man that most people who have their finger on the pulse in this business would say is destined to take the torch, sit upon the throne, and be the man who takes my place at the top of the wrestling mountain, and do you know what I say to that? Take it. Even if I believe you’re not worthy to even have that title of being a successor to me who has spent his life devoted to this business, you can take all of that if you desire it because it won’t be around for long. The torch, the throne, the spotlight, it will all be left in smoldering ashes from the fires I light to topple the entire business for everything it has done this past year to my career because I have no love for this sport any longer. The only thing I have for this business is malice and wrath and the achieve the level of destruction I want to cause, power is the only path to creating that vision and the only way to gain that power is to reclaim what was degraded throughout the years by men who brought nothing but shame to it: the Omega Heavyweight Championship.

After the failed attempt in the Thunderdome Match, what would be the best way to remain in the position to take the power through that championship victory to do whatever I wanted with the entire company in the palm of my hand? Gaining vindication against you in this match through breaking your body to the point of no returning from the destruction you endure, swallowed by the darkness as you slip to an unconscious state, it will show the world that the man standing over your disheveled husk has changed to become the antithesis of what he had desired for the future of wrestling as a whole and to put it in simpler terms, wrath incarnate. Making sure that the man who had dethroned me from the last world championship I held within my hand was defeated and a challenge conquered underneath my boot, it would present the image to the world that the evolution I have undergone since the last time we met has been the change that makes me a worse threat to this business than they imagined. A threat that needs to be taken seriously to the promotion and understand the actions they have done results in consequences, a penance to be paid through the amount of blood and destruction created from it. This is what you mean to me and nothing more. Forget about some sort of five-star classic that you could hang on your resume to show to the world as a perfect example of what Noah Reigner is made of. Forget about a showcase of the natural talent between a legend of the industry that has withstood the test of time for the past eleven years of his life and a man deemed the future through the way he has gone through promotions as a belt collector to swipe the world titles of every single one. This is going to be a war of brutality and violence to the point where only one man will leave that arena on their own two feet with their hand raised by the referee in victory and Noah, I’ll do it through whatever means I have to. Sending in The Phantom Troupe, using any sort of weapon I deem necessary behind the referee’s back, forcing you to send yourself into an enraged state to disqualify yourself, knocking you out cold outside of the ring for a ten-count, the method doesn’t matter if it brings me what I desire from you in a simple victory. There is no line that I will cross to defeat you at Olympus and trust me, look into these eyes when I say that, I am absolutely sincere about this to a grim and grave degree.

There is no cost I won’t pay to make sure you lose.

The changing of the guard is about to be put on halt and that’s what The Phantom Troupe has been about, at least for me, since the very first moment those purple colors were displayed once more. The future generation will have to stand aside because since their arrogance and greed have brought them to spit upon the foundation, I intend to let the foundation crumble beneath their feet and force them to create a new one. The disrespect I’ve been treated with will not be tolerated and if they want the legacies they desire in being remembered as one of the greatest in the world, it won’t be at my expense any longer. Reigner vs. Senn II is what you’ve hoped to be a superior match to the one we had at Blood Moon, but here is a spoiler. This match won’t be better than our match at Blood Moon, it won’t be some legendary classic revered through history, it’s going to be a slaughter. This time, you won’t be the only one playing with tricks and aces in the hole. This time, you won’t be some new hero by having the spotlight descended upon you to be praised as the next best thing to stroll into a promotion. This time… you’re going to realize that the benchmark you’re trying to reach is too high for you to grasp. I don’t believe you’ve grasped yet the person you’re meeting at Olympus so let me remind you.

You’ll meet the man who has ended careers of men who were destined to be the future like you.

You’ll meet the monster who has broken his own body in more ways than one to end those that have crossed him.

You’ll meet the bastard who will not die until he has gotten the thing he desires the most and what do I desire the most at this very second?

Noah Reigner’s mangled body lying on a canvas to prove the point that there is no future for OWA…

Only ruin.

Arata Asakura and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Father Nathan Fiora
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 9th 2020, 3:44 am by Father Nathan Fiora
Stark, we meet for the final time.

I’m sick and tired of you getting in my way. While I’ve thanked you for awakening me, I’ve also become annoyed by your presence trying to interfere with my joy. You came for me when I won the TV titles just a few months ago, ruining what should’ve been one of the greatest moments of my career. However, you made it into one of the worst moments I’ve ever experienced in my entire life. I had to find my purpose and realize that I was being shackled by the burden of sin, but I was able to get to the promised land all on my own. Since then, I’ve left Game Over as the REAL Omega Heavyweight Champion just as I said I would, but nobody wanted to believe me. My doubters left the arena in a state of shock, realizing what I was capable of when a small portion of my divine intervention is used. I beat the heathen Nas, who now has lost his mind, but I also beat Derelict as well. His friend was beaten and battered and now has no gold to claim as his own. How sad! I send my prayers to your friend and hope he meets his fate soon enough. He didn’t want to listen, just like you didn’t want to. I wonder what the trend is there...hmmm. But no more of that irrelevant hobo because I have my sights on what could be one of the defining moments of this tumultuous year. Stark, you want the crown that I hold because, at the end of the day, you’re nothing but a greedy drug addict. You want nothing but to make me miserable and steal my gold and lose it in the next month. Isn’t that what happened last time? Everyone was so excited to see you have a serious title reign but you couldn’t even keep that before people finished that sentence. It’s sad that you couldn’t even keep that title for long but the good part is that it’s now back where it belongs; it is back in The Awakening’s hands and that is all that matters. You may want to get even but you forget that my discipleship has expanded to the thousands since we had our last encounter. Your boys won’t be able to change this fate that I have chosen for me and you damn well won’t have the ability to take this from me. My people will ensure that this title is never stolen from me and I will show you the man I have become. I’m no longer the Nathan Fiora of the past; I hate these “simping” matches as they destroyed my reputation and showed when I was willing to do anything to please these fans. Call me Father, just like the rest of the masses will when the day of resurrection comes! You need to be cleansed for your sins and that is what the Eternal Sacrifice match will do. 

One of us will be gone forever while the other will continue to prosper or plague the earth, obviously the latter is in your case. I have some business to deal with and this show would fall apart with its Father is gone, so I have much more to lose in this case than you do. People would mourn your sacrifice but honestly, they would just move on with their lives. They don’t need you to live or to breathe; they need me to guide them towards Babylon! These people need me to excite their souls and get them to preach my holy name out to the billions who haven’t heard it yet. You, on the other hand, will dedicate playing around with your Strong Style friends in ridiculous and drug-addicted antics that will surely kill you before I ever do. We are polar opposites Stark, and I bet you hate that. You’re the own cause of your failures while I’m the man who has gone above and beyond, cementing himself as the king of this roster before it continues to unravel itself in chaos. That harlot Tarah Nova couldn’t do it so I will do it myself. I don’t need the boys up top trying to tell their FATHER who should be in charge. I gave them the responsibility yet they have failed me, so I don’t care about who they decide to put in charge because either way, I will take order into my own hands. Enough of the corruption; we will do this in an honorable and just way that will see justice served on Olympus. Stark, your head is now on the line in my brand, and to be honest, it isn’t looking too great for you my old friend. The jokes are over now and you won’t be able to do anything to stop me from destroying your body, mind, and especially your soul. You will meet the pain that you’ve caused me over the entire year and it will be sealed with you when you are sacrificed for the whole world to see! The world will know that this chapter of my life is over and that they won’t ever have to see you or your obnoxious boys ever again. The plague that is Starkman will be cleansed for good.

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 9th 2020, 3:44 am by Guest
Shadow Game


I believe you have something that belongs to me, Christopher. I’m sorry, that was rude of me. Congrats, “champ,” but I’m not here to show my appreciation for the “work” you’ve done. I’m not here to tell you that you’ve earned this and you deserve this. No, I’m here to simply tell you, I’m here … to end this war. Funny how it’s almost as if I winning the OWA Championship began it, and how I’ll be ending it with it as well. Tell me, are you feeling it? That burden, that weight of carrying my title. The fact there are so many people targeting you for that championship? Not just singular man, but armies, factions, all working together as a collective to take the title off you. That pressure getting to you yet? It hasn’t? It will. 


Funny, how I went months as the champion, expecting you to cash in your opportunity. I mean, you and I, we had our fair shares of beef. The Ascension match from a few years back, the 24/7 title. Besides Aria Jaxon, I can’t think of anyone else that has been exposed to as many flash bangs. The motive was there, the opportunities were there. So many moments you could had popped up and take away my reign, but alas, you didn’t. Why was that? Why wait til Jeff? As unfortunate as it was that Jeff beat me for the title, I’ll be fair and admit that the better man won at Game Over. Didn’t help that Kenny Drake and his wolvesden got involved , but again, that is simply what you get for carrying the most precious possession in the entirety of OWA. You make enemies. In fact many. But it’s so odd, how it seems like almost a majority of the Kingdom roster was eager to be the one to dethrone Moongoose McQueen. After all, he is the man that cheated his way to the God of Wars finals. He is the man that made Kenny’s life a living hell. He is the man, that forever changed the landscape of Kingdom and apparently, that’s a bad thing. Debatable. 


But you, leader of the Ashes, did not, and what did you spend the last couple of months doing instead, recruiting, trying to assert your power as the GM, and all to what? Eventually have enough to bring me down? Smart. That’s a pretty good plan. That or wait til someone else beat me for the title and target them. Which is what you did, and honestly, I’m disappointed. Truly, I am, because if you did try to cash in on me, I can tell you with 100% certainty, I was ready. I was always ready with the contingencies of dealing with your bitch ass trying to screw me over for the world title, and honestly, I was pretty insulted that you went ahead and wasted it on Jeff instead. But even so, all it does is prove a point.


Whether it’s Chris Sabertooth or Havoc, you are afraid of me. You know better. And here I was thinking whatever it is, parasite or demon that has possessed you was an idiot. But Chris knows what I’m capable of. You say Chris is gone, but I believe, Chris is why Havoc didn’t attack yours truly when given the chance. And you really should appreciate Sabertooth more, because that man’s cowardice may very well had saved your life. And if that doesn’t convince you then, how about I beating your right hand man, Abholos to retain that OWA title that you are holding. I know what people are thinking. Moongoose, Havoc man, his high tolerance for pain, it’s un-imaginable. It’s like he isn’t even human. It’s pure bullshit, I tell you. But guess what? My entire life and career has been just that. Beating and overcoming bullshit, left and right, coming from all sides, I’ve beaten them, and against Havoc, it will be no different. 


Believe me, I have, and always had a plan to take on Havoc. You’d be a fool to think I’ve haven been keeping an eye on the Ashes. After all, I give them credit for perhaps being the one faction in OWA that can match Shin-SEKAI in firepower and forces. I mean, this is Chris Sabertooth we are talking about here. A man, who is essentially trying to be me in every way and form. I form a faction, and he goes off to form one of his own, and truly, it was a surprise that when I won the OWA World Championship, that little switch inside his brain didn’t tell him “man, I need to win that world title too and cash in on this.”  So why didn’t you? ...Hmmm? Simple. You can’t, and won’t beat me. I have and always will be better and superior than you in every way and form, and the only thing you got going for you is that son of a bitch, Abholos on your side. I’ll admit it. I barely survived whatever it was that he pulled on me, and deep down, I still don’t understand. But already, I know, it’s beatable. There is no “never” for Moongoose McQueen. There is just, “when?” When will Moongoose McQueen find the solution? When will Moongoose McQueen win? This defeat in the hands of Jeff, that has not discouraged me or my ability. I know that eventually, that world title will return, and now, it’s basically begging to come back to me. 


I don’t think you understand what you are dealing with. Perhaps you had an idea, but you really don’t. Kingdom, you and I, this is all part of a grand plan. I can tell you with absolute confidences that I have no intentions of leaving that show empty handed. You have something I want, and I will take it. It wasn’t hard to convince Jeff to align with me. It wasn’t even hard to convince Reggie to make this match happen. I mean, imagine, a rematch clause when you and I haven’t faced for this title one on one even once!! What can I say? I have a way with words, and I convinced them all that I, and only I, have the resources needed to not only take you down, but the Ashes as well. After all, the Ashes are a cancer that must be eradicated. We are all in agreement to that, and considering my track record with you and everyone else that has failed against you, what do they have to lose? In the end, either I lose or you lose. It doesn’t matter to them, and just like that, I’m this much closer to becoming the first TWO TIMES OWA WORLD CHAMPION! 


This match, won’t be like any other typical match you’ve had. I’m not gonna simply beat you to a pulp like everyone else had. I know from the data I’ve collected that doesn’t work. I will never work. But you know, deep down, maybe, just maybe, Moongoose might be crazy enough to try to pull something off. Honestly, I have Revy to credit for that match she had with you. With it, I’ve been able to tweak my plans and I know it’s gonna work. Say your goodbye. It was brief. Not as short as Jeff’s,  so appreciate the time you shared together. I know it’s hard to separate, but in the end, it really just comes down to, “I want it.” 

Imagine, a world where even Reggie and the Frontlines would rather see me as their world champion than you. Let that sink in. They are allowing me to do this, all for the sake of putting an end to the Ashes, and given this opportunity, how can I disappoint? I won’t. They won’t regret this. I can and I will end your reign of terror. And it all starts with the decimation of your little group and ends with me reclaiming what is rightfully mine. You didn’t beat me to win that title, and I won’t recognize you as my champion until you do. Until then, you bring everything you got, including that freak, Abholos. Go ahead, try to pull that shit on me. I’m ready to not only humiliate you, but everything you and the rest of the Ashes preach. We, Shin-SEKAI might had started this war, but we intend to end it, and it starts with … you.
The Council
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 9th 2020, 3:27 am by The Council
Where do we stand!


The shout echoes over the divide, the shot of a snowy mountain scene as a blizzard throws snow to and fro.


In the path of Glory!


A cacophony of voices are heard in response to this shout. A platoon of 20-30 men stand at ready. An unknown army with many unknown faces.


Where Do We Go!


The shots of the divide then expand to see a mountain base. Trucks, tents, the lights of fires stand lit. The Mountain shielding the base from the brunt of the blizzard but still letting it through to make the conditions unbearable.


To the Light of Righteousness!


The trucks are being packed, ready to move as if the base’s use has come to an end. The platoon that stands there seems to be ready to march with the material, with three men leading the path.


Ash to Ash, Dust to Dust!


The final voice yells, the platoon then goes into a salute, with the crash of the boots making a resounding echo over the noise of movement in the now empty encampment.


Fire Burns, Fire Cleanses!


The army then disperses all following one after the other as trucks leave through the path down the mountain. One by one the trucks all slowly make their way down with the soldiers in tow or side by side with it depending on their placement. All that is left is a small jeep with the three figures. As the taller of the three goes to the jeep the other two follow with one speaking up with a laugh.


Oh it feels so good to finally move from this place. Month after month having to be in this cold ass place, and you really forget what warmth is about. It’s finally time to move on huh.


The hood comes off and there’s Zaxaria, wearing a beanie to cover his head from the snow. He wears the latest in fashion, knowing full well he can afford it. Next to him stands Nero staring with intent, as they walk towards the Jeep. He speaks.


Warmth? Hmm it will feel great when we burn down kingdom. We have the tools to do so and the time’s just now been counting down until the true rulers and owners made their way back. These people are going to have to realize that with their number, nothing can stop us.


Nero takes the drivers side and turns the jeep on. As Zaxaria gets in the passengers and the third figure gets in the back. Zax speaks


A kingdom, ha! More like a fucking barn that the animals finally took over. What’s the use of this fucking Animal Farm brand that they got here. It certainly isn’t what it used to be. What’s even better is that the “acting” head honcho is about as useless as he is scared. Once we dump the weak, we’ll just have to make him follow our every whim.


Zax takes the shades off and puts it in the glove compartment. The Jeep starts and instead of following the trucks goes down it’s own private lane, a faster way to get to the bottom.


I’ll just never understand why we send them on their way. Wouldn’t we need to keep them with us?


Finally the last hooded man speaks from the back.


In due time, but right now we need to get back and start the culling early. We’ll occupy Kingdom soon enough with our forces. But I feel like this little welcome party is going to want to know what we bring to the table.


Zax starts laughing and is soon followed after by Nero with a small chuckle


A welcome party? These two low lives? Mil, I know you have RD3 by your side but wouldn’t you want me or N up there with you. I mean we’ve been practicing our moves, seemless as they already are.
Soon enough Zax, soon enough. RD3 has to prove he can run with the wolves before we do anything else. If not instead of two, we’ll be dispatching three at the end of the night. What better way to do this, then to end the doubts that have been stewing.


Nero chirps up after this.


Doubts? Oh yes from the other so called “factions” that want to run Kingdom. Those factions are nothing more than shoddy alliances. Everyone has their own agenda no matter how they want to put it. Some want to look at their selves as a brotherhood one that will not be fallible no matter the cracks. But that will lead to their downfall, their creed broken in the end.


Zax looks at Nero, dumbfounded a bit at what he just said. He shrugs.


You surprise me every now and then big guy, a poet, a savant with words is what I wouldn’t have expected. But anyway, you are right those factions need to realize that at the very core of it, they are individuals with their own selfish reasons for teaming up. Their own reasons, for wanting to be at the top. But that’s where they start butting heads, the separation of power. But you, N, and Mil, we know what we want. Mil wants total control, to be the one that calls the shots. And that’s fine, he can handle that pressure, but me I want to run the image. Nothing is more sexy than an image and baby I exude it. N, you want to just show others your power and with what we’re doing there’s nothing better for you.


Miltiades clasps his hands on their shoulders.


Yes yes, let’s make it as simple as that. Because we know that, we know our goals, we know that one way or another we’ll get there. It’s never a matter of how or who runs what. We all want something different. And we are all going to get something different. Everyone needs to realize that before they get into this war with us. Especially the little pups who want to try and cut this little experiment of ours short.


Zax pulls out a tablet and opens up some files named Harpe/Ogden. He pulls it up and in it is archived the video they had posted earlier in response to know they face RD3 and Miltiades.


Haha. Look at these two. They seem battle-hardened. They seem like they’ve seen shit, but they speak with no experience whatsoever in their attention to detail. They’re like what you said Mil, nothing but pups. But to me they're nothing but seal pups one that people go and club for fun. It’s a sadistic comparison, but a sound one if you think about it.


Yes yes, Zax they are in for a rude awakening and they know that. They even said it more eloquently that I would at this point. Simple and short they are fucked. They are wanting to put out a flame without it turning into a wildfire. They aren’t properly prepared, and they don’t even know what we have in store. They know we’ll try and backstab, and do whatever we can to cement our stronghold in kingdom. But aside from that they know nothing. It is in this hour we need to strike. Ogden, Harpe, whatever you want to call this little alliance, as Ogden said he has to hold his hands in a strangers. A man he hold little to no faith in. We have to do the same with RD3 but he’ll play nice, he’ll play nice so long as he wants to see the end of this. I want to say this once and then we’ll see each other in a little bit. Harpe, Ogden, RD3, you all three need to listen.


Zax hands the tablet to Miltiades.


It seems that the talk these two want to say is nothing more than that. Substance from those who want to say what’s in their heart, substance that is weak. These people are individuals but want to contend with groups. They want to act like they have heart, they want to act like they have some sort of spirit that will get them through this hellscape but they haven’t faced true power. A power that is coordinated, a power that is unsightly, a power that at its core is something to envy. Harpe said something that kinda made me think. He’s faced these factions so he is smart and I can say we’re not like the other factions all I want but he’ll let this go out one ear and discard it like trash. So I won’t waste my breath. I won’t say any more than I’ve already said. I won't do anything but make them realize what the strength of The Council is.


Speaking of The Council. They’re right, we pulled the strings, we placed the dagger in so many hands that it’s a wonder these groups think that they’ve had any say in anything. The Council is the reason this has all happened, and now we’re just here to shepherd the outcome. And it’s such a treat for the people at him, to see this happen. It’s like watching the failsafe key has finally be put into the controls. Now it’s just time for the finally turn to begin this warfare. This outcome isn’t going to be pretty, but it’s going to be clean. It’s going to bring forth a new era, a new decree, a new kingdom. One where the groups know their place, one where the groups finally see the rebirth. One where the outcome is all that we’ll be able to talk about. The outcome is going to signal what is in store for Kingdom. Prepare, prepare and pray. Without discretion, without a sense of safety we are here to alleviate you of the hardships that surround you. This ever-present gang warfare, is nothing but child’s play this point. The Council has thought of this. The Council have wanted this to happen all from the beginning. You have Havoc who threw away his humanity. Frontline, the Ashes, and Wolvesden, all chaotic factions that will burn each other in the end. The Council is here to not bring order but salvation.


Ash to Ash


Dust to Dust


Fire Burns, Fire Cleanses


The Jeep goes round the bend and is out of view. The transmission cuts.

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 9th 2020, 3:03 am by Emmanuelle
When the Iron Squadron was formed, we promised to act as a buffer against groups like the Void and the Dollhouse ever taking hold again of Odyssey. The Dollhouse split of their own accord after a string of failures and the Void we all but eliminated earlier this year. We have done the job we promised all while focusing on our individual pursuits. April is doing well, wrestling all over the world and competing in some of the most grueling competitions imaginable. I have buried most of my past and become the first and only two-time OWA Women’s World Champion. But now, it seems that another threat has emerged in our battle to keep the peace and balance on Odyssey. That threat is NOT my challenger, who one announcer curiously described as someone I should be worried about. I’m not worried about that match in the slightest. I know the new Number One contender better than most. I’m accustomed to psychological warfare, brutal tactics, and mind games. And when the time comes for us to fight I welcome all of that because I have long wanted to cross paths with the Mother Wolf, the one who saw no problem with me being discarded and left to rot. The one who never offered a kind word or a note of support. I will show her soon enough who I am and what I have become WITHOUT continuing to trade my soul for supposed help.


That will come later, though. My business is with the Friendmaker. Revy, I don’t know you very well but the company you keep is evidence enough that you’re not someone I would get along with too well. Jonetta still hides with her trophy, waiting patiently for the moment for me to slip up just like Eris waited and waited for the opportune time to strike. Llorona has long been a thorn in the side of many people. If these are the friends that you’ve chosen to make, you’ve definitely made an enemy of the Iron Squadron and I promise you that is not particularly smart. If you had come for just me, that would have been different. But not only did you attack me, but you took a singapore cane to my rival and friend Dulce and that makes me even angrier. What was the purpose of that statement? What was the meaning of your attack? Are you going to use the power of friendship to claim a title? 


Whatever.


These two men, Shaker Jones and The alleged “Infernal Beast”, have their own problems and motivations I’m sure. Shaker is new here and is trying to find his way. I know of where he has been and what he’s come from and I’m sure that he’ll find his way into some success. I don’t get what is going on with Udy and furthermore I don’t give a damn. These two men are in April and I’s way and I think we are in agreement that we want to show that despite some rocky times of late the Iron Squadron is indeed on the same page and prepared for any kind of situation. I hope the two of them are listening to or watching this somewhere and heed what I say: be prepared. We want the two of you at the absolute best that you can muster so that once one of you experiences the Galaxy Typhoon Combination or the Golden Burning Moon that there are no excuses and no regrets from either of you. 


The crown that I wear is heavy, as is the standard that I bear. Tyanna Jupiter, Natalie Cage, Azumi Goto...Dulce Torres. Women like this didn’t give me this path to shy from it now. They didn’t bleed, sweat, give their all for me to show fear or to lose to these common men. Not even a month ago on Atlantis, in that very same ring where we’re going to fight, I beat one of the all-time greats and former Television Champion Finnegan Wakefield. The two of you don’t have a chance against one of the brightest stars in the wrestling world and OWA’s top World Champion. I don’t mean to sound arrogant, but I refuse to be shown up by a relative newcomer and an aspiring lackey to Havoc. 


So, let’s clear the air here. The Iron Squadron may have had some bumps in the road losing to the Goto sisters and being constantly overlooked in the OWA tag scene, but matches like this are good for things like that. You see, when we team in an OWA ring, we don’t lose. People like Alyssa Grace, Natalie Cage and others couldn’t stand up to our combined strength and Shaker, you and the beastie boy there don’t stand too much better of a chance. I don’t know or care about either of you and this is just a tune-up for us, a gear up for much more important things to come. 


I’ve tried very hard to keep my thoughts to myself. I’ve soldiered on as the good, quiet veteran long enough. I show up on time, I don’t cause any problems out of the ring, I have to beat other promotions away with a stick. I have given OWA everything but OWA doesn’t seem fit to give me anything. I go to a draw with a sitting World Champion. It’s barely mentioned on television again. I beat one of your most famous wrestlers, the one who supposedly put Odyssey on the map. I’m not even on Odyssey, sent off to the Siberia colony that is Olympus to wrestle two talentless men I’ve never fucking heard of. Well, I take that back, I have heard of Udy but when’s the last time he’s won a match of consequence? I battle the Banshee head on, CHOKED HER UNCONSCIOUS, and I get absolutely nothing for it. Title matches are being handed out like candy at the moment, for not just the Odyssey titles and all the cross-branded OWA titles….and I have to sit and wait.


I’m not going to be in a good mood come Atlantis. So Shaker, Beastie Boy, whatever happens, blame OWA management. Blame Odyssey’s general manager. Blame God. Blame your agent. I don’t give a shit. Just know that all the frustrations I’m feeling right now are going to be taken out on the two of you, blow by blow, hold by hold.


And Revy, how’s it going? How did you like me kicking your ass over in LAW again? Just like old times, wasn’t it? You made a very big mistake coming after one of my best friends like that. You and your crew of buddies act especially hard when I’m not around but I want to see how loudly you birdies chirp when the odds are even and it’s three standing against three instead of three bum rushing two who were having a moment. I know that I’m the best wrestler on the planet, despite my lack of gold at the moment. I also know that I’m willing to put all that sort of talk on hold just to make sure that Jonetta and Llorona especially realize that the Iron Squadron is not something that you trifle with, especially if paired up with someone like Dulce Torres. 


My dear old headache...you’re looking for friends in all the wrong places, love. 


Come Odyssey, I’ll educate you on exactly what I mean. But on Atlantis, MY FUCKING SHOW, I’m going to educate Shaker and Udy on what it means to stumble across a bee’s nest after it’s been disturbed. 



They will not enjoy the experience, that’s for sure.

Arata Asakura and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Oliver Harpe
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 9th 2020, 2:54 am by Oliver Harpe
I didn’t have to get my hands dirty, so I didn’t. Well, not until now.

RD3, you turned your back on me. You made the biggest mistake you could’ve made in your whole life. You see, when we made a specific agreement a few months ago, you made a promise to keep me by your side and to respect my name. However, you turned your whole back on me and decided to disrespect me in front of millions of people, stomping my name to the mud. I was called a coward, a good for nothing, and much worse. You see, we can’t have my name being tarnished without you coming down with me. I told you the job was done and I didn’t lie. I took the money and continued to go my way. You didn’t need to know Miltiades and his goons were responsible for that disaster; they did it so sloppily too. Our agreement wasn’t tarnished yet you’re acting like you’re some sort of good person because GM McAdams was hurt. You are just as bad of a man as I am. Those are the facts and now his blood is now on your hands too. The funny part is, I don’t care that I was caught up with you in this whole petty saga. If I get punished, I’m probably gonna get fired or given a huge challenge that will be hard to overcome. For you though, you committed some of the biggest sins you ever could’ve done. You were arrogant and greedy; you wanted the power all to yourself. You wanted law and order but you’ve done nothing but allow this war to be prolonged and for innocent people to be hurt. I’m not trying to be some sort of superman but what the hell are you trying to accomplish? If you really wanted to stop this warfare you would, but now you’ve thrown yourself as a part of it. You allowed your job to nearly be compromised by Havoc, so what does that say about you? You’re such an incompetent leader that you can’t even manage your show right. No wonder every single one of these groups has stepped over you, ignoring your requests. You are a bigger crook than I could ever be. I didn’t screw you; you really screwed yourself, pal. You’re gonna lose everything you’ve ever worked for once big man McAdams eventually makes his way back because, to be honest, those guys did a hell of a sloppy job. 

Now you decided to side with the likes of Miltiades and pretend to have issues with him, but let’s be honest; you’re probably negotiating with the man on the side. I’ve worked with you and you’re a man who loves to fake whatever you’ve got going on behind the scenes. I was never asked the question about McAdams directly, but hey, I’m the criminal; I’m the low-life. You can keep feigning your position in this whole situation but I’m gonna keep haunting you until you finally admit your deeds. You’re either a man or a coward and I’m not afraid to admit to what I did, because I’ve got little to nothing to lose. I wanna fight more, so go ahead, try to punish me and make me look like a phony. I didn’t need your help to get everyone’s attention in knowing I’m a fighter who loves the battlefield and someone who loves making his money by winning again and again. Speaking of people I want to fight through...Miltiades, that’s a man I want to get my hands on. Do you really want to fight me? You’re quite the burly man and I’ve heard of your legend. A former TV Champion, what a feat. You need 2 guys to accompany you and probably fight your battles too. Do you know what I see? Someone who’s got no balls but is all talk. I don’t care how big you are, I just care about the fact if you can kick ass on your own. But I doubt you will because you want to play by your own rules and take over this overpopulated brand anyway. You’re no different from the rest of these idiots running around pretending they own this place. I’ve fought people from all these other factions and you won’t be any different from the rest. I’m gonna teach you where you belong; not over anyone but just another body in this brand. You’re nothing special; you’re artificially special. I wouldn’t question your methods to get that body, but hey, we’ve had literal drug dealers in this company so my expectations are already very low. I’m all natural, all awful, and all evil. I’m not gonna lie; I’m probably gonna get beat up pretty badly, but hey, wouldn’t be the first time it's happened. I’m not afraid of the worst, but I’m going to make sure every single one of you is exposed and brought down with me. Keep your fake honor and aspirations to rule this brand away from me; I’m walking alone, but dragging every single one of you.
avatar
National Leif Erikson Day
Post October 9th 2020, 1:32 am by AzurineVebbins
Her promotional material opens with “Da Adorkable Angel” Azurine Vebbins holding a ceremonial shield. Our glasses-grappling gladiator also appears to be sporting lapis green and silver war paint on her vivacious visage. She motions over to a recently sculpted terracotta model of Stephanie Matsuda prior to dropkicking it over. Following a subtle sigh of satisfaction, “Da Hardheaded Housewife” opines about her upcoming ballet de brouhaha at OWA Atlantis tomorrow night. 

Azurine Vebbins: Tomorrow night, Friday, October 9 at OWA Atlantis, akin to Leif Erikson, I shall set foot on foreign soil. Difference bein’ dat my ballet flats are plannin’ to be planted all over “Da War Queen” Stephanie Matsuda. I fully intend to Jill, Jane, and Jacqueline her jawline via several superkicks. Been runnin’ dropkick drills in order to calculate how to render her bloated breastplate a bust. Den again, do you believe I stand a chance considerin’ she’s hacky-sacked me like a Soud-ern California sandbag whenever we’ve clashed before? Not necessarily. Still, it’s imperative to express one’s self and act as da brave babyface when facin’ a credible challenge. Stephanie may be da descendant of a lower limb breaker and spirit slayer. However, “Da Adorkable Angel” shall not get herself trapped in da snare drum of defeat. Rad-er, I’m guidin’ myself towards veneration at Valhalla via new world navigation. I also predict dat given her gruelin’ schedule for various grapplin’ groups, much like dat cheap clay combatant over deyr...her clavicle could crack. 

Devi Krysis has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Eon Blue
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 9th 2020, 1:27 am by Eon Blue
Olympus Promo 2:
Silence Speaks

Eon is seated in front of a locker on a bench having just finished an in ring workout. He is removing his tape from his wrists and nods to the camera as it comes in the door.


Two shows in a row and two times my offer has been ignored. Like last week I am now preparing to take action against this silent opponent. Now, I know, there is still time for them to speak up but by their silence they have all but told me what I know I will hear. Too easy are the hearts of man swayed by that which they believe to be right. Look no further than myself for I was a man who by all accounts should never have needed guidance. Yet I was blinded by my own shortcomings and it took an intervention for me to see that I needed help. Nathan Fiora has done that, has taken me, molded me to be more than I was before. I offered you that same guidance Ironico. I offered you a chance to be more than you are, and how do you respond to my kindness? To the Kindness we of the Awakening have offered? With nothing more than silence.


But I will tell you now El ironico, your silence speaks more than your words ever could have. I have now seen your intelligence on display. Rather it’s lack thereof. You see, we have already shown men more prominent than you what happens when they ignore us. When I am ignored, when I am pushed aside and not taken for the threat people think I am. Ask Finn, ask what happens when you underestimate the goals we place before us. He thought our internal battles would end Chaos Elite, End the Awakening before it even began. He would rise above the turmoil we created for ourselves and walk out still a champion. Yet there he sits, and will sit on Friday, his waist bare from the gold it was once adorned with. Me and Noah stood by our words and while my Brother was able to Win that match, we did what we said we would do all along. End Finnegan Wakefields TV Championship reign. Now Noah defends that belt, and so far has brought pride to The Awakening.


Eon picks up a towel wiping the sweat from his brow and shoulders. 


Then just last week, there was a man in your shoes Ironico, there was a man who was offered a chance, offered an open door to a greater place of being. All he had to do was accept my offer and the Father would have welcomed him arms wide. He would have been taught, the words of the Father would have made him believe not only in himself but in the Awakening. He too stayed silent and tried, oh how did he try, to answer when we stepped into that ring. But as I am telling you, it was as I told him. Your silence before our in ring meeting is your answer, and we do not ask a second time. You have made a mistake, one that could have been avoided, but one you Ironically have chosen to make. We do not offer this chance more than once. Now you must face the consequences of your actions. 


My words are not idle threats to you either. No, You see I am the man tasked with your reckoning. I have been asked to show you by my own hands, what you could have had. I will show you how I have become better, more dangerous thanks to the belief I have placed on the words of Fiora. It is not some ramblings, some incoherent mumbles. No this is enlightenment. We are on a journey in the Awakening. One that will take us to heights we never faced on our own. You will not be a part of that. Ironico, I will deliver unto you hell the likes of which you have never seen. The man I was before would warn you of your impending doom, and ruin, that he was bringing down the walls around you. He called himself the Apocalypse. But it was hollow words then. Can’t you see, without the right plan in place, without the guidance I have been given the only shred of ruin I brought, was too myself. 


Now, now I am wielded from the hands of the Father. I have purpose and direction. You, you will be made an example of at the hands of myself. I will prove my worth to the Father yet again. By my hands you will feel all you are seeking fade away. Your triste with Finn, will be nothing more than an afterthought to the OWA universe as they speak yet again of how what I, and what we of the Awakening promise and that is to be with us or face your maker. 


You have allowed yourself the latter. 


What ever god you may believe in, perhaps you should pray but, it is too late. A force far greater than any you could muster would be lost in the glory I have been shown. Many will see that all of this could be avoided. That all of this could have been nothing more than a handshake and a conversation but that option has now passed. El Ironico, I am but a messenger, one who now comes to deliver the words you have shunned and abandoned in your need for Silence. It is poetic justice, that your reckoning will also be witnessed by someone who has already seen what I, what We are capable of. Finn, I hope you enjoy the beating I give to your friend. Just know this is not being done for you. No, you do not get aid from the Awakening. This is just what has to happen. What must be done to show that to refuse us. Is to abandon all hope you may have had. You see, I am now being unleashed upon you Ironico. Apocalypse, hellfire and brimstone will surround you, break you, and sacrifice you to something that is clearly greater than you could amass yourself to be. I will bring you suffering and I will see to it you leave that ring knowing what you could have been. 


Eon stands, doing a few cool down stretches as he lets these words sink in.


Let this be a proclamation, let the world know we are not against them, that all men, and women are welcome to heed the words of our Father, Nathan Fiora. But let them all know that if they refuse, if they lack the mental capacity to believe in something more, something greater. Then allow this match on Olympus serve as the warning to you all. That the Awakening is welcoming, but dare you deny us, you will find nothing but defeat and sorrow in your future.


I am bringing your apocalypse Ironico. You have been cast out as a non believer and nothing more than destruction and despair is what you get for your actions. Silence speaks Ironico, and in this case, it has spoken for you in a way you will live to regret. Remember, everything that happens from here, was avoidable. This is all your doing, all your own fault.


Eon walks past the camera and into the private showers as the scene fades to black.

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Doodled
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 8th 2020, 6:18 pm by Doodled

Lyrics (courtesy of Kyle Boe):

Christopher Sabertooth, Scott Oasis, Oliver Harpe, Devi Krysis, Mav., Alyssa Grace and Elijah Hampton have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Darkane
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 8th 2020, 2:12 pm by Darkane
Let’s get one thing straight.

I don’t bend the knee to anyone.

Despite what some weasel-faced detractors believe behind my back from the comfort of their safe spaces.

That’s a big reason why I ended up slugging it out on the streets of the Big Easy in the first place. I wasn’t well-mannered in my youth, I never obeyed the strict guidelines under the cruel thumb of society and people still wonder why I’m so fucking hostile. Believe it or not, I don’t hold humanity in high regard and when these said people are genuinely perturbed at that fact; when they clutch their pearls and create convoluted smear campaigns to eradicate Darkane from modern existence for the unruly and vile things he’s done, it truly puzzles me to no end. Why do they act so conflicted? Why do they act so surprised? Shouldn’t they see it coming by now? Isn’t it written on the wall? I guess it’s a moot point when their anguish serves me joy on a silver platter but I can’t help and wonder how they could be so obtuse? Is it deliberate? Of course, there are loquacious airheads that insult my intelligence with damning stereotypes and fruitless characterizations which are only ‘justified’ by hearsay and gossip circles. It’s something they do to polish their own knobs just for the deluded sake that ‘they got one up on Darkane’ as they snivel in their corners but none of those things actually matter when it just as easily bounces off of my armor plate. I’m not a man dressed in black for the fashion, I’m a man dressed in black because I’m devoid of any emotional leeway be it given or taken.

Emotion will leave you upturned for the vultures in this business.

It’s like signing your own death warrant.

Some can’t help themselves - somewhere along the way they get lost in translation; they can’t toe the fine line between what’s business and what’s personal so on instinct alone, they begin to panic and force the issue. I don’t associate myself with pigeon-toed weaklings who wear their emotions on their sleeve - doing so would be a detriment to my overall cause but in saying this, there’ll be instances when others question your repute, they’ll drag your reputation under the guillotine and threaten to sever it clean off the blade unless you dig your heels in the dirt and do something about it. My namesake and everything I’ve built and sacrificed from the ground up has been spat on and besmirched by envious bottom-feeding sludge for the last month or so. Even dumpster diving extraordinaires like The Derelict gaslighted me to no end, this coming from the same lummox who followed up his grueling victory in the Thunderdome with an embarrassing defeat at the hands of Mark Michaels which is further evidence that Olympus is a crapshoot.

When The Phantom Troupe tore GRiME to shreds it was a preemptive measure to gauge the temperature of the room and to push the needle as far as we could until reinforcements arrived like noble knights in shining armor which in hindsight didn’t accomplish very much (ask The Nice Guys yourself.) If GRiME has a bone to pick with what we did, we’re not hard to find, but do come with your guns loaded lest it becomes a bloodbath which by all accounts it most certainly will, even though I have a strong inkling that we won’t be seeing GRiME for a while.

Remember, we’re all inmates in this asylum.

Every single one of us.

That’s the way it is.

That’s the way it’s always been.

And when fresh blood enters the fray, we naturally flock towards shiny new toys like Graham Baker but this isn’t an initiation process, others might be spellbound by his arrival but I look at it this way; if he’s not wearing a deathly pallor; if he isn’t a limp fucking corpse by the end of Olympus then I will have considered the night an abject failure. I’m not one to roll out the red carpet for just anybody and I’m certainly not apart of some hokey welcoming committee. We’ve never crossed paths before despite running roughshod in SSW and maybe that’s fate in itself. Maybe we were destined to finally lock horns in OWA but before you get too excited you should know that what both you and I accomplished in SSW?

It means jackshit in OWA.

Nobody cared about what I did in SSW or elsewhere when I kicked down the doors of OWA at Hardcore Havoc and they sure as hell won’t care about what you did in the land of the rising sun among other places either.

This is a clean slate. This is your opportunity to grab Olympus by the short and curlies and cement yourself as a top-level contender immediately. This is your opportunity to make, dare I say force your way into OWA and force THEM to believe the hype surrounding Graham Baker. It seems perfect on paper. Everything has been laid out in front of you, the no-necked marks are abusing the lotion on their desktops in anticipation.

Except for one thing.

There's a long haired grizzled gunslinger who has seen and done some of the most heinous shit on fucking record, that future generations will harp back on.

And I’m not gonna let my guard down and be put in a position where I’m side-dish cannon fodder fed to the new meat in order to jumpstart his career while I’m cast aside into the shadows, but I’m glad that seed has been planted in your head anyway. I want to see what you do with it. I want to see how far you’re willing to push the envelope, I want to see that in-your-face moxie which brought you to the dance in the first place.

So when I cut you down it’ll be that much more satisfying to watch you suffer.

I don’t have the freshest spring I once had in my step but that doesn’t mean I’ve been reduced to a smoldering broken down fossilized hasbeen who doesn’t know his ass from his elbow. I don’t need a tell-all blueprint on how to scrape the insides out of an overzealous shit who hasn’t even gotten his feet wet in OWA and I certainly don’t need a blueprint on how to break the spirit of a corsair who has had one bottle o’ rum too many. I wear my fucking scars as a memento; as a teaching point and as a grim reminder that it’s going to take a lot more than a punk-ass hotshot with a hair across his ass who doesn’t know what exactly he’s shooting at, only if he hits something, to send me to an early grave.

You remind me of a yuppie tourist from out of town entering the belly of a city. Your GPS is down and your map is outdated. You asked for directions from a shady looking man with a skullet at a gas station and still, even though he told you to take a left at the last light before the tunnel to get downtown where the hubbub is, you decide to roll the dice because you think you know better than anyone. So you turn right, and initially, it seems fine. A few potholes here, a stream of barred up windows there, but then you soon begin to realize that you’ve crept into a bad neighborhood, devoid of ethics, morality, decency, filled to the brim with violence and chaos. Then it dawns on you.

You took a turn down Darkane heights.

What’s the worst that could happen? You’ll try and reassure yourself.

I’m gonna be alright! You’ll say through rose-tinted glasses.

I just took a shortcut that’s all. Good! Logic! Rational thinking! Yes, that will get me through this!

Until you’re immediately pumped full of bullets as your brain drains down the driver side window and who’s manning the gun hm? A bunch of feral gangbangers with uzis? Maybe it’s Noah Reigner again? Nah. It’s worse. It’s Darkane, asshole. I know better than to bring a shovel to a gunfight but that’s not to say it doesn’t serve a purpose. I use a shovel because it’s synonymous with death. I use a shovel to bury my dead and to part ways with once nuisances that no longer have any meaning to me whatsoever. I use a shovel to wipe the shit-eating smirks off of individuals that think everything should be gift wrapped at their doorstep.

Individuals like Graham Baker.

To think this situation could have been avoided but you made the critical mistake and decided to bark up the wrong tree. Which is a direct result of your inflated sense of self-importance as it compares to others. I don’t mind somebody who has an air of confidence about them, that’s one thing but when you substitute that with blatant arrogance and oversight of what’s in front of you, that’s when shit will hit the fan especially when you haven’t laid down the first stone yet. I can see you coming from a mile away. There’s no fear,; no panic, just a glorified hype machine making a lot of noise but not a lot of substance. I’ve seen hundreds if not thousands of men with the same swagger exactly like yourself come and go through this industry’s revolving doors in the blink of a fucking eye.

They left as soon as they came.

What makes Graham Baker any different? You haven’t set yourself apart, you’ve only blended with those who marched to their demise far before you arrived. Remember, you’re in my trajectory, not vice versa. Already bitching up a storm about how you’re disappointed that I’m the card you drew from the proverbial Olympus deck as if you’re owed something more substantial. I promise Graham, I won’t disappoint you, you’ll have no time to feel dismayed when you’re on your knees like a scalded mutt, deepthroating; gurgling every last inch of that rusty carbon steel and spitting up your innards all over my shovel. You’re gonna look at me with pleading eyes and you’re going to wonder why I haven’t killed you yet and I’m simply going to say:

The party has only started.

Welcome to the big leagues Graham, I’ll be your tour guide, just follow me as I drag you by your empty eye sockets through the jaws of hell.

And into the GraveWorm’s lair.

Noah Reigner has spoken. It’s such good shit!

The Banshee
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 8th 2020, 7:40 am by The Banshee

Odyssey Promo #1

For Whom The Bell Tolls...

The camera opens up inside a dark, dusty room surrounded by stone walls and caked with dust. Cobwebs litter the area, indicating that this room hasn’t been occupied in a long time. Two candles illuminate the area, which appears to be a crypt, but no coffin is present. Morrighan McDonnell is sitting on the ground, in between the two candles, constantly pulling on her hair as she maniacally laughs. As the camera zooms in closer, she suddenly looks directly into the camera, a crazed smile on her face, as she begins speaking:

“After months of failing to make much of an impression, in addition to conspiring with Viola DeMarco to cheat us out of a victory… we have ensured that the “sun has set” on the “Sunset Saint” once and for all... Liara Lawson is no more… but don’t feel bad for her. As we stated, her sacrifice will not be in vain… her demise is but another stepping stone to claim our rightful property… the Goddesses Championship… However, should you desire to blame anyone… blame the Odyssey GM. Her actions over these last few months have forced our hand… it was her conspiracy… her intentions… that have led to so many of her precious “goddesses” to incur the Banshee’s wrath… Do these actions make us a “deplorable sadist,” as so many have been quick to label us?”

“For the uneducated masses, allow us to explain what exactly a “sadist” is. According to Webster’s Dictionary, a sadist is “a person who takes pleasure in inflicting pain, punishment, or humiliation on others.” By this definition alone, how does this term apply to us? Does everyone assume that we take “pleasure” whenever we inflict the most brutal and sadistic “pain” to anyone? Well, that part may be true, but here’s the issue trying to apply this label to us: The Banshee is not “a person.” The Banshee is a malevolent force, constructed from despair and torment… The Banshee is a creature of pure evil and wicked intent… and its sights are set on the Goddesses Championship Belt… It doesn’t matter who holds it, because the way we see it… that belt already belongs to us… However, we truly hope that Alyssa Grace continues to hold it for us, especially because we want to be the ones responsible for ending her reign… Alyssa still claims not to be frightened by us, failing to realize that frightening her isn’t a part of our agenda… Alyssa, if we just wanted to “get under your skin,” we would simply use a filet knife to do so...“

Morrighan rises up to her feet, the candles slightly flickering from the movement. She continues to speak to the camera:

Alyssa Grace, keep telling yourself that you “overcame” us at Atlantis… but don’t fool yourself, because you didn’t “overcome” anything… You fortunately drew the “short straw” when it came to competent “tag-team” partners, since we were partnered up with that retarded buffon RD3, a glorified politician that wants to be a wrestler, even though he’s terrible in every endeavor that he pursues. Had it been us alone… you and Maelstrom would’ve had ZERO chance against us… but onto more important matters... Tell us, what did you think of our message? Alyssa Grace, you have something that belongs to us… you have the property of the Banshee, otherwise known at the Goddesses Belt… You may have your hands full against Hana on Odyssey, but don’t let your guard down for a second, because we’re always in the shadows… from now until Civil War, or whenever we officially get the chance to formally claim what belongs in our hands… we will follow your every move… breathe the same air you breathe… walk the same dark streets you walk... As long as you possess that title, you will never be “alone” again…”

“So the OWA Office has demanded that we publicly “apologize” on Atlantis for our… according to them… “blatant, unprovoked, and despicable actions against an OWA employee after Atlantis: Next Level ended.” If you’re truly expecting us to show any remorse for our assault against some worthless commentator, then you’re far crazier than us! However… on the other hand… maybe we should appear on Atlantis for this mandated “apology...” OK, we’ve decided… we’ll address this "apology" on Atlantis… like us, you won’t be “sorry” to see what we got planned, but Dex… and Tex… they may be “sorry” if they don’t keep their mouths shut.”

“How nice it is to finally have an official Odyssey match after nearly two goddamn months... Ms. DeMarco, how desperate you must be to finally book us on Odyssey once again… did you finally learn how futile it really is to prevent us from appearing? How many have endlessly suffered… how many careers have ended… all because of your failures, born out of your arrogance… Do you think Rebecca Brookes can do any better than the last several victims that you sent to us… lambs that you yourself practically slaughtered when you inked your approval to have them face us… only to have them become more “faceless” casualties that met their demise at the hands of the Banshee…”

Morrighan stretches out her arms, as the camera slightly zooms out. Once Morrighan’s arms straighten out, a swarm of tarantulas head down from her shoulders to her hands, seemingly covering both her arms. Morrighan, smiling as the large amount of tarantulas crawl all over her body, continues talking:

Rebecca Brookes, how dare you attempt to claim a title shot without asking our permission… Clearly you haven’t paid attention, but that belt doesn’t belong to Alyssa Grace… It belongs to the Banshee… yet you feel that you, somehow, deserve a match with the belt on the line? Why, because you beat some brash rookie last week? Because you’ve been a “tough” competitor when fighting other, more talented women on the roster? In our eyes, the only thing that you’ve “earned” is the opportunity to become the Banshee’s next victim… Odyssey’s newest “fatality.” You like to call yourself the “Californian Angel,” but you’re no angel, are you? Your choice of questionable company… your fighting background… rumors, we hear, of past substance-abuse problems… you’re clearly not the saint that you so desperately want your fans to perceive you as… Not that we blame you for it. We tried to be a “hero” to the fans when we first came to Odyssey… We tried to play nice, but what was our reward? For all our hard work, we were shunned and blacklisted by the brass… embracing the Banshee, our inner evil, was the best decision that I made… Do you think you’re the first “angel” to cross our path? Heavenly angels, Earth angels, fallen angels… how could any of them hope to stand up to a creature forged in Hell? A “Californian Angel” will fare no differently… You will fail against us. It’s nothing to feel ashamed about, because this hopelessness that will fill your very soul after facing us… it’s a feeling that all on Odyssey will soon share, because there isn’t a single wrestler on the roster that can succeed against us now… Viola’s deception has been exposed, so her avenues to suppress us shrink every single week… soon she’ll no longer have any answers for us… soon she’ll be forced to finally acknowledge us for what we have become… ODYSSEY’SGREATESTTHREAT!!!”

Morrighan begins to laugh in a sinister manner, the tarantulas still visibly moving all over her arms, chest, and even her head. She doesn’t appear at all bothered by their presence, as she continues laughing, before suddenly glaring directly at the camera, followed by loud, thunderous “DONGS” that sound like they are coming from a large church bell:

“Do you hear that sound, Rebecca? It’s for you that the bell tolls… It’s for you that your own Harbinger of Doom has been made present in the flesh… It’s for you that a fresh grave has been dug… Do not expect any pity or mercy, for we will have none of it! The very second you begged Alyssa for an undeserved title shot… you signed over your very soul to us…  and we will not be denied our hunger for your agony… We imagine you’ll attempt to put on a “brave face,” that you’ll rally your fans to give you the support you need in order to overcome such a frightful and ravenous force like us… but again, it’ll all be in vain… But should you simply roll-over and accept defeat? Absolutely not… after all, we always desire a bit of sport from our prey, and make no mistake, you are the prey caught in our trap… You know we’re coming for you, but there’s no training… no amount of prep whatsoever… that can prepare you to fight a murderous phantom like the Banshee… like US… because we are the Banshee! We are Morrighan McDonnell! We… are … MANY! It’s easy to assume that we’re simply nothing more than a psychotic woman full of smoke and mirrors, but maybe ask Liara Lawson first… oh, “rats!” That’s right… Liara Lawson is no longer available for comment… Please excuse us for forgetting that… Since so many bodies are piling up, it’s becoming more difficult to track them all, especially because many of those poor, unfortunate bitches we hurt simply for one main reason: the pure enjoyment of it… Huh, maybe that does make us a true “sadist.” But the word “sadistic” doesn’t even begin to cover the amusement park of torture that’s in store for you this upcoming Monday night…”

Morrighan slightly pauses for a moment, looking up in the air, lost in thought. She then appears to get an idea, as she smiles and looks back to the camera:

“That’s right, we can finally promote the show the way it’s meant to be promoted… It’s not just a special edition of Odyssey… Oh no, it’s gonna be known across the spectrum as MONDAYNIGHTMORRIGHAN!!! This is OUR SHOW… our time to shine… our chance to further humiliate Viola DeMarco… our canvas to create a beautiful picture for the world to enjoy… and your blood will serve as the paint to which we dip our brush into… You desire to be the Goddesses Champion, so accept your chosen fate with dignity… it’s too late to back out now… But we’re not without a heart, so allow us to formally invite your “boyfriend” to accompany you to ringside. That way, he can cheer you on and support you, since you'll need it… but should he attempt to interfere in any perceivable way… we’ll brutalize him so bad that we'll make what we did to Liara Lawson look like a children’s book in comparison… Rebecca Brookes, soon you’ll believe… Alyssa will believe… Viola will believe… they all will BELIEVEINTHEBANSHEE!!!”

At that moment, Morrighan grabs a tarantula from her arm, and in one swooping motion, lifts it up to her mouth as she takes a large bite, the horrible sounds of cracking bones and blood-spattering echoing throughout the crypt. The candles then go out, before a loud shriek pierces the air. As the camera’s night vision kicks on, the Banshee now occupies the space where Morrighan was standing. All the tarantulas appear to be gone as well. The Banshee lunges forward, another loud wail piercing the air. The camera suddenly zooms out backwards at a very fast speed, the image shaking and jerking along the way. The camera then stops, and points slightly to the right, revealing an old, Celtic graveyard. A wooden cross stands atop a mound of soft dirt, with a name carved into the wood that is too dark to see clearly. However, lightning then fills up the night sky, illuminating the name which states: “REBECCA BROOKES. THE WINGLESS ANGEL.Morrighan’s sinister laugh echoes throughout the graveyard, before the lightning quickly fades, casting the cross into darkness once again. The camera feed than ends.

Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Elijah Hampton
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 8th 2020, 6:39 am by Elijah Hampton
I wish I could start this off with some bullshit philosophy that has been said a million times before ...well, perhaps in a slight variation, minuscule even, so they can try to avoid plagiarism, the greatest crime of all, by the way... but the cliche life advice or outlook that is supposedly needed to prove how deep or ‘woke’ I am? I can’t even. Hmmm, why can’t you, Elijah? Good question, Elijah. Thanks, Elijah. You’re welcome, Elijah. Such a good dude. BUT I CAN’T BECAUSE I’M PEEVED! Look at me, yelling and stuff, causing a scene, proving that I am in fact, peeved. Told you. But why oh why, are my gears currently grinding? Because look, I thought this was gonna be my bye week. Like football, you know? Yeah, sports. Tom Brady puts it in the hoop better than anybody else. Best son kisser, easy. But hey, I wanted time for my temple of a body to rest up. Recover and all that jazz. Kick my feet up. Perhaps even get a pedicure or two, for it’s been far too long since the last one I received, which was.. I believe, last Thursday? Yeah, sounds about right. Like I said, far too long. This week? I had plans. Especially on Friday, with me being the night owl that I am, being the life of the party that I am known as... I had a lot going on...but I guess the lobster dinner and bubble bath in a heart-shaped tub with a mirror on the ceiling with a glass of champagne and groupies can wait. Raincheck, Crystal and Tiffany. But do you know what doesn’t wait? Or perhaps whom? Moi. Whether it comes to lines or my career here in Omega Wrestling Alliance, I don’t wait. See how I said the full name and not just the abbreviation? Look at the passion. The heart!Look how nonlazy I am wow! This kid is going places! But, opportunities? I don’t wait for them, I take them. Like the bandit that I am. But I don’t wear a mask. Have no fear. I’m never gonna cover this face-up. That would be a disservice to the people. And that is the only reason why I am in this profession..for the people!” 

After double dutching through some hoops to get a meeting with Mr. Dampshaw lined up...and allowing my partner Shea to tag along...’cause tag team partners tag and stuff, I thought that was it. Get a vacation for a week. Get the toes in the sand and enjoy some downtime. But instead, I have to listen to an opponent mumble while his head is in the sand. That’s right, this week, I’m competing on Atlantis. And I get why I am. Especially in singles action. ‘But Elijah you’re a tag team guy now. A tag team specialist!’ What will you ever do?! Idk, win? Hahaha, you dumb? Yeah, you dumb. But what a bold strategy! We’ll have to tune and see if it pays off! But see, OWA, they are already changing their tune when it comes to The Snazzzzzzy One. It’s because well, gee, I kinda pinned the former OWA World Champ in the center of that ring a few weeks ago. Yes, center. Right in the middle. Coulda been the left corner, maybe even the right bottom one, but I was like nah, let’s do this properly and hit my smooth and crisp as fuck finisher right in the center of the ring because that would create the best photos. And then on the previous Kingdom, I pinned the Spartan champion, Arata in that same ring. Crazy. I’m hot. Red hot. Spicy. Momentum is building. And said momentum is on my side. Nothing can stop me. No one can stop me. That includes you, Kyle. What a tall task you face. Against this tall drink of water. Facing Elijah Hampton right out of the gate? No warm-up matches to get you situated? Damn son. Sucks. Through the wringer, you go. But you’ll recover from this. This loss you’re bout to take, you’ll recover. You’ll regroup. You’ll rebuild. Mhm yeah. Because I know we constantly hear and tell ourselves that we only get one first impression and if we blow it, that might be it. But nah. Especially when you are facing a tough competitor like you are. People know. They don’t expect much from you, let alone win. They just want a taste. A moment that shows them that you might have something. That something being potential. I see the potential, Kyle. And therefore, I am claiming you as my rook. You can’t turn it down. I claimed you. You get no say. Consider yourself lucky. Because I know you don’t know me. I don’t know you. But when it comes to me, I am many things...I could read off a huge list, go through them all thoroughly for the next ten minutes, but at the top of the list and most of all, I’m the locker room leader of Kingdom. No bullshit. Hand on the Book of Eli! Ask the likes of Havoc, Kenny, Moongoose, Jeff...they’ll tell you.

They go to me for advice. Like you will. With you under my wing, they won’t mess with you. Because you’re my rook and you’ll eat yo cornbread. Okay? Okay. Cool. And while we’re on the topic of corn, Kyle..since what you do and say now reflects on me, you might want to ease up on being...such a corny motherfucka. Yeah, rip the bandaid off. Your puns, using outdated words such as boomer as a go-to insult is yikes af, yeah I said af ‘cause I can, I’m a mature adult...talking about how you’re winning in life. Might be the board games, sure, but here in reality? In my world? The world you’re fortunate enough to be a part of and live in? There won’t be any winning for you. Not yet of course. I’ll teach you that. I’m an expert when it comes to that. This week you’ll just have a crash course. After all, there are many things you must learn, young grasshopper. Your words made that obvious af. Like, I get what you’re trying to do. You’re new. You want to stand out. Make some bold claims. Dish out some hot takes to get people talking like your name is Skip. Or perhaps your middle initial is an A. Talking about my looks. Thinking I’m not cute af? Stop it. Even you don’t mean it. If you do? You’re a monster and must be stopped. Guess that’s where I come in. But then you talk about Shea and how you think he’s so much better than me and how you were so eager to face him! Trying to ruffle my feathers hmmm? Trying to get a reaction. But that whole try to drive a wedge between two tag team partners thing is overplayed. Plus I’ve gone on record many times talking about how talented Shea is. And I mean every word of it every time I decide to sing his praises. But you know what? Something has become abundantly clear to me. You’re not ready. For any of this. Just like you weren’t ready for football or acting. Wrestling is the same. You aren’t cut out for this. And I’ll show the world just that when you get this work. What work? THIS work. Maybe pursue something that suits you better? Something that caters to your skills? Like retail? Or maybe hop on a forklift? ‘Cause you’re kinda trash. Does this make me a hater? Nah. Just a truther. Sucks to suck.

The funny thing is a reporter actually went out of their way to ask me what I think about Kyle Boe? Simple..I don’t think about him at all. Like the rest of the world. So yeah, you’re no longer my rook and you’re no longer a part of Kingdom’s most exclusive and bestest stable, The Hampton Club. Your loss. Just like Atlantis. Your loss.

VaeVictisBD, KEKOA, Shea Flaherty and Doodled have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DampshawIIIఒ
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 8th 2020, 3:48 am by DampshawIIIఒ
I don't know what to say. I hate to be dumbfounded. I resent being out of the loop. I had no idea Miltiades and his so called Council were behind the attack on Jon McAdams. I didn't know anyone who was behind it and anyone who says otherwise is slanderous. Oliver Harpe was supposed to...well let's just say he didn't hold up his end of the bargain and leave it at that. 


But I want to make something very, very clear. This is going to Miltiades and his Council, to Havoc and The Ashes, to The Frontline and to Wolvesden. You all work for me, understand? I'm sick and tired of all this gang warfare nonsense. You can have your little factions and your little communities but remember, this is my Kingdom. You live in my house. You drink from my cup. Everything you do goes through me first. Havoc tried to use his black mage Abholos to get some dirt on me but I proved my innocence. So now even though abhor tag team matches, I booked myself with Miltiades so I can keep him and his Council on a short leash. Was I shocked that Miltiades made his return? Of course. He will be a great asset to Kingdom but he will not supersede my authority. I trust he will carry his weight in our match on Sunday but if he thinks that he's going to march into the ring and take over, he's sorely mistaken.


As for Oliver Harpe, the specifics of our business dealings are of no one's business or concern but like I said, he didn't do what was asked of him and so now he has to pay the consequences. Demis paid his consequences for not making sure that Harpe was on the level and now it's Oliver's turn. You duped me, Oliver. And maybe that says more about me than it does about you. You are a criminal after all. Why should I have trusted you? But dammit I let you into my circle and we did business and you screwed me. Do you know what happens to people who screw me when it comes to business? They go away. And they don't come back. And as far as Samuel Ogden goes, you say you're a man of intelligence and you live your life through poetry. Well I have a short poem for you. 


"Don't peek where your eyes don't belong. 
Don't poke where your nose isn't welcome. 
Don't meddle where your opinion isn't required. 
Mind your own business."


Understand? Good. I’ve said it to death that I don’t play well with others but I’m going to put that aside for Kingdom. I’m willing to put my ego to fight alongside Miltiades even though he believes he has reign over this show. But just understand this, Miltiades. You call me an idiot to my face and expect me to just bow to you? “You’ll have no choice but to work with me. You’ll have no choice but to accept me.”? What arrogance from a man who disappeared. Understand this. Not once have I ever stepped away from OWA. I could have many times. I could have left when Arata took away my Spartan Championship. I could have left when I didn’t become World Champion. Hell, I could have left after my first match here when Jon McAdams beat me. But I didn’t. You did. So before you sit all high and mighty on some imaginary throne you decorated for yourself, remember, once again, I am your leader. Let me put this in a way you can relate to. You are no Augustus. You’re not even an Agrippa. You’re simply a paean walking in the dirty streets hoping to catch a glimpse of my carriage roll by. Yes, we’re all very excited you’ve returned and you will make some exciting television but you need to know your place here. Things are much different then when you left. 


But let us not enter our match together in hostility! Everything will work out very nicely. Imagine the headlines we are going to make when we tag together. I can already see the ratings! Olympus and Odyssey stand no chance. At the same time, being both the GM and an active competitor puts me in an awkward position sometimes. Men like Oliver and Samuel could very well be future cornerstones for Kingdom and OWA as a whole but Sunday, their short careers could be snuffed out in one fell swoop. Kind of sad really, but that’s how it must be. I am going nowhere. My rule is absolute. As I’ve said before, this whole faction nonsense will be dealt with by my hand. There is only one true entity in this universe. One breed that matters. All of the others are merely walking in the shadows of. Since I’ve become GM, there have been things set into motion that only I know of. Not The Ashes, The Frontline, Wolvesden or this “Council”. No one. And I’ll be damned if anyone stands in the way of that, whether they’re on my side or not.

KEKOA and Arata Asakura have spoken. It’s such good shit!

KEKOA
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 8th 2020, 2:54 am by KEKOA
Portland, Oregon. The Drake and Damon Wrestling School. That’s where we find our hero tonight. October 7th… his birthday. But, instead of a lavish party with endless amounts of food and desserts, tonight he sits alone in an empty building, in an empty wrestling ring. He sits in the center of the ring, his knees up to his chest and his arms wrapped around his knees. The building is dimly lit, that casts eerie shadows throughout. The stench of sweat can be smelled all over, as Damon locks eyes with the flag that hangs proudly on the wall in front of him. The flag of Wolvesden. The black black with the wolf’s head in the middle. The worlds “Wolves Aeternum” in blood red on the top and bottom of the head, respectively. Damon understands that this birthday is different than others. He realizes that this could very well be his final birthday as a failure.
 
Arata… do you know what the definition of “insanity” is? You seem like someone who would not know the definition of the word, so here it is for you. The definition is doing the same thing over and over expecting different results. So, here I am, Arata, once again facing you in a match. The third time facing you within the past year if I am correct. Here I am… doing the same thing yet again, but this time… this time I’m expecing a different result. Does that make me insane, Arata? If you want to base all of this on that defintion then… I guess fucking so.
 
Our first match a year or so ago was when you held the Keys to the Kingdom. A ring of keys that you could receive a championship match based on how long you have defended the keys for. A good idea in retrospect, but fuck that noise. Too much of a hassle if you ask me. The second time? Well, let’s say the second time was just a few weeks ago at Game Over. You remember that night, don’t you, Arata? I mean, you should. It was the match that you stole from me. It was a win that you decided to steal from me. It was a TITLE OPPORTUNITY that you decided to fucking steal from me. Okay, okay, I get it. You did what you had to do in order to make sure you walked out of Game Over still the Spartan Champion. I mean, I would have done the exact same thing. You saw an opportunity and you decided to swoop in. Smart? Sure. But was it also dumb at the exact same time? You bet your fucking ass it was.
 
Why? Why was it dumb you may ask? Well, Arata, that brings us to present day. Our third match against each other. A match where the stakes have never been higher. A match where the question is not IF you are going to lose your title, but HOW LONG is it going to take me to wipe the ring with your unconscious corpse and RIP that title from your grasp. The dumbest thing that you could have ever done, Arata, was sign your name on that contract two weeks ago on Atlantis. I’m sure you’re probably thinking, “Oh, if I can beat J.D. Damon once and retain my belt, then I can do it again.” But, that’s where you start getting a little too cocky, Arata. There is only so many times you can defend that strap before eventually you slip and OOPS! You’re no longer champion. How sad of a day is that going to be, Arata? I mean, for you anyways. Just think about it for a quick minute or two. You have held the championship for quite some time now. Ever since you beat that jackass Reginald Dampshaw for it earlier this year at Final Destination. How are you going to feel? How are you going to feel not being able to carry that belt around with you any longer? Trust me, it’s going to feel like shit, Arata. Sure, you may get some of that sympathy bullshit from people, but that too will fade. Much like your pathetic reign as Spartan Champion. And that, my friend, is the exact moment when you will slowly fade into obscurity.
 
Right.
 
Where.
 
You.
 
Belong.
 
Damon ponders the thought of Arata being without his belt, which brings a wide smile across his face. A chuckle erupts from within him, that briefly echos throughout the area. He pushes his hair out of his face, before he continues…
 
You want to talk about the taste of failure, Arata? Fuck it. Let’s talk about it then. You claim that you know the ever so wonderful taste of failure and defeat better than anyone out there. How in the hell can you even make such idiotic claims such as that? I have studied your career, Arata. I have looked in the metaphorical history books. I have done my research. And every single place that I have looked tells me differently. You have been the poster boy for every single fucking company that you have walked in to. You know damn well that you have been handed every single win, every single FUCKING championship belt you have under your belt. There’s no way you could look me straight in the face and tell me otherwise. Do you want to know who knows the taste of failure? Me. If you want to go based on win-loss record alone, then you will see my point exactly. If you want to go based on championship reigns alone, then... you will know exactly - EXACTLY - where I’m coming from, Arata. But, failure is something that I have learned from. Failure is something that has only made me stronger in the end. But, this? This match of ours. I can promise you, Arata, that I will not fail this time around. However, failure will soon become your middle name. It will be something that you better get accustomed to, my friend.
 
You have been so worried about other things, Arata. You have had different things on your mind. It seems as if you have been too worried about your children. Whether or not you have made them proud. I get that, Arata, I truly do. Every single thing that I do… I do it for my kids. Every time I hear my music play and go out to the ring and do what I do best… I do it for my kids. Every match, every win, every loss… it was all for them. The days, weeks, months, and years that I have spent busting my ass day in and day out on the road… it was all for them. So, I know better than anyone out there that every time you go out with that title around your waist and defend it.. you do it just to please your children. Well… Sunday night… when I brutally murder you on public television, which I’m sure your innoncent children will be watching, that too will also be for my children, Arata. When I tear MY Spartan Championship from your cold, dead fingers that will be for my kids.
 
THAT SHOULD ALREADY BE MINE, ARATA!
 
THAT FUCKING BELT SHOULD ALREADY BE MINE!
 
Damon takes a moment to collect himself.
 
You need to get your fucking head in the game, Arata. Just for a few minutes you need to not worry about your kids, I’m sure they’re fine. And focus - FOCUS - on the task at hand. That’s why you have been such a piss poor champion, Arata. That’s exactly why your pathetic title reign will go down in history as the worst reign of any champion of any company in the world, because… you could never focus. Always so worried about your children. Fuck your kids, Arata. Fuck ‘em all.
 
Damon second guesses just what he said for a moment. Maybe he went too far. Maybe, just maybe. I mean, he wouldn’t want to hear anyone talk about his children or family like that. But, that was only for a brief moment. No remorse. He said what he said.
 
You remember Game Over, don’t you? You remember that moment when I damn near ended Udy’s pathetic excuse of a wrestling career, don’t you? You remember that unsettling feeling in your stomach when you thought - for just a split second - that you was going to lose your belt? That’s the exact feeling that you are going to feel one more time, Arata. One more time. Sure, maybe the group of men that we faced in that match wasn’t the elite that everyone thought they were. Maybe the challenge we had facing us wasn’t really a challenge at all in the end. But, all of that doesn’t cancel out the fact that I showed out that night, Arata. That doesn’t excuse the fact that you were not on your ‘A-Game’ that night. Face it. You weren’t The Arata Asakura that showed up at Game Over was a shell of your former self. I know it. Deep down you know it. And everyone else knows it, Arata. The only reason you won? Well, we have already gone over this. You can go on and on about how much of a mockery I was and that I just had one good night and that I will not be able to catch lightning in a bottle twice, but guess what motherfucker? That lightning, that electricity… isn’t going anywhere. Not any time soon.
 
You want to talk about the Spartan division suffering? You want to go on and on about how the Spartan division will suffer if I’m their champion? What in the fuck are you talking about? I understand English may not be your first language, but Jesus Christ! You may want to go back to night school to study it more. Listen to me very, very closely, Arata. The Spartan divsion. The Kingdom roster. The entire company known as OWA… has been suffering for far too long. It has been suffering ever since you put your greasy fingers on that belt and became the golden boy for the Kingdom roster. The Spartan division? That has been slowly dying for far too long now. But, once I become the new champion? That’s the exact moment when I will breathe new life into the division. You can call me the Savior of the Spartans if you will. It will be a division that everyone will be talking about. A division that can be proud of their champion. And a champion that can be proud of their division that they rule over. You see, Arata, all of the “good” that you claim that you have done for that championship, has been a bunch of BULLSHIT. What have you done good for that belt, Arata? Tell me. I’m dying to know. Because from what I have seen… you haven’t done jack shit since becoming champion. Your reign has been... quite lackluster to say the least. 
 
Damon cracks his neck.
 
You can say what you want about me, Arata. You can say whatever you want about me until you’re blue in the fucking face. You can call my career and my time with this company a joke all you want, but in the end… the only joke… the ONLY fuckin’ joke… is you. You want to claim that I have only had one good match in this company? You want to claim that the only reason that I decided to turn it up a notch at Game Over was because I wanted some extra zeroes in my bank account… but, at least I didn’t commit highway robbery that night, unlike you, Arata. Everyone knows damn well that I should be the champion already. Everyone knows that I should be sitting here on my fucking birthday as the Spartan Champion. But… until Sunday night, when I finally - FINALLY - fulfill the unwritten prophecy… I will sit here… as YOUR… Uncrowned Spartan Champion.
 
Sunday night, Arata. It’s only a mere four nights away. A night that you will remember for the rest of your life. A night that you will only HOPE was a horrible nightmare that you cannot wake up from. Get yourself motivated, Arata. Go listen to some motivational podcasts from Tony Robbins or some other goon who only wants to suck your bank account dry.


Get yourself riled up. Get yourself hyped. Do whatever the fuck it is you need to do. Because, I want you at tip top shape. You claim that you are currently in the best shape of your entire life, so let’s see it. Let’s see you in the best shape of your life. What I’m trying to get at… is that I want you at your very best, Arata. I want the Arata that everyone thinks that you are. I want the Arata who thinks wholeheartedly that he truly is the best this company has to offer. The Arata at Game Over? Nah, fuck that guy. I don’t want someone who will just swoop in for a win when he sees the opportunity. Nope. I want the man who claims to be the heart AND soul of the Spartan division. I want to face the man who claims he has done such great things for this company since his arrival…
 
So that when I leave you as a bloodied, battered, lifeless corpse in the center of the ring? I can say that I finally - FINALLY - drove a stake through the heart of the almighty Arata Asakura… and after? After I will allow my wolves to come in and pick your bones with whatever is left of you, champ.
 
It’s not a threat, Arata.
 
It’s not a guarantee, nor is it a promise…
 
It’s a motherfucking SPOILER ALERT!
 
Damon nods to himself in approval with what he said. He slams both fists hard onto the canvas below him, before rolling out of the ring and fading into the darkness. His voice, one more time, can be heard echoing throughout the entire building.
 
WOLVES…
 
AETERNUM!

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Doodled
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 7th 2020, 11:04 am by Doodled
OWA Promos - Page 2 K6UkckZ

The feed flips on - it's cell-phone footage from Kyle Boe! He's holding out his cell-phone at arm's length, his front-facing camera revealing a wide, toothy smirk.
There's a loud, static-like rumble in the background.

"WHAT! IIIIIIIIIIIIS UP! ALL MY BOE-MIES, BOE BROS, AND ALLLLLLLLLLL MY HY-BOE-CHONDRIACS!!!"

Kyle Boe reveals the source of the rumble (and his own needlessly-loud voice) when he turns, pointing the camera past his shoulder and down from his balcony-

- to where dozens of screaming fans are gathered in the street below, howling for his attention!!

The horde of fanatics seem to lean on the younger side; with older, less-enthused persons dotting the outside of the mass.
And most of them are wearing a certain, peculiar T-shirt.

"Told 'em all it's a throwback day! And that's 'cause this isn't a broadcast for the usual privates of the BOE ARMY. Instead... "

Kyle Boe pans the camera down to reveal he's wearing...

OWA Promos - Page 2 QbVcJ5O

"... this hot vid is for ALLLLLLL my newfound BOE-SUCKERS-IN-TRAINING!"

Kyle Boe waves a quick good-bye to his throng of fanatics - eliciting another ear-piercing set of screams - before scurrying his way past the doorway to the balcony and back into his home proper.

"'Cause my usual Baby Boe-ys already know what's up, but there's a handful of boomers in the Omega crowd that didn't have their hearing aids turned up all the way when my highlight reels came on. And also didn't know how to use Google. So lemme just make it clear for ya."

Kyle Boe hops onto a fuzzy beanbag, briefly clipping the audio and rendering future footage looking up at his chiseled jawline.

"It's me. Kyle Boe. Physical god, voice of a generation, and a brain wrinkly enough to make it all happen. Subscriber plaques, football trophies, I got it allllll, sister. I'm set. I'm beyond set. Hell, I could just lounge in this bag and mess around with games and babes all day, if I wanted to."

Kyle Boe lifts his phone and stares directly into the camera, his usual smirk hardening.

"But I don't want to. Mrs. Wrentworth, Mr. Chu, Bobby 1, Bobby 2, Jimmy Venom... all these haters said I'd amount to nothing. But here I am, picking up dub after dub after dub in the game of life. And that's because I'm Kyle Boe. And because I'm Kyle Boe, I'm the best. Not just the best athlete, not just the best influencer, not just the best overall person - if I decide I'm doing something, I do it until I'm the go-[BRUH.MP3]-mn best at it. And it'll happen. Because it's always happened. The plaques and trophies are nice and all, but-"

Kyle Boe turns the phone around to pan across a shelf above his fireplace - containing a few dozen different trophies in football, basketball, boxing, rapping(?), Greco-Roman...

... before Boe pans his phone-camera further, showing the shattered remains of a trophy and plaque - recognized by his fans as the fallout of a wrestling-inspired outburst.

"-... but I'm already on to the next thing. And I picked that next thing to be wrestling. So that's what I'm gonna be the best at next.

I've already got a permanent spot on all the highlight reels. Only a matter of time before I've got a reserved spot in every hall of fame I see."


Kyle Boe flips the camera back around to face himself, his smirk (and content-creator voice) returning.

"So! First salty simp boy placed on my list is Elijah Hampton, and, uhhhhhhhh..."

Kyle Boe grimaces, sucking in air through his front teeth.

"Yeah, gonna need to explain something to all my Privates real quick - when I did that stream? Where I reacted to my first Omega card? And I got fu-[BRUH.MP3]-ing hyped for it? Yeah, takin' a big L for that one. The guy I thought I'd be facing is actually named Shea Flaherty. And I'm not actually facing him.

He really got my hopes up, too. 'Cause I'd actually heard of that dude, y'know? Or at least, I thought. At least, there was some guy in Flaherty and Hampton that kicked names and took ass, but I just got mixed up on who it was. Turns out I'm actually facing the other guy. Which is fine. I get the biz. Gotta save Shea's pretty face from getting dunked on by The Boe-ster, so... just swap in the other guy. I get it. I really do."


Kyle Boe turns the camera back around - on one of his tables is a small smart-screen showing Elijah Hampton.

"Gotta admit though... Not a fan of facing the boomer who says "ay-eff" in 2020, but hey, we all gotta start somewhere. It'll be even more impressive to get a guy lookin' like that onto the highlight reels. I mean, seriously, who the f-[BRUH.MP3]-ck doesn't cover up a forehead like that? You really want someone's jet landing on that sh-[BRUH.MP3]-t? C'mon. Bruh. Not to mention - when they sent over a pic of his face, I legit thought they'd already edited it to be thumbnail-ready, but guess what? Yeah. He just looks like that. Normally."

Kyle Boe lets out a mischievous cackle before turning the phone back around to face him.

"But yeah. Gotta get ready for my evening massage, so remember - SMASH that Like button, see you later, and don't be a hater!"

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Big_Baker_Brand
GB Olympus Promo
Post October 7th 2020, 12:06 am by Big_Baker_Brand
The sound of shifting soil echoes through the air, before a camera comes into focus on the head of a shovel, buried up to the neck at the mouth of an open grave. We focus in on the tombstone, which reads:

‘GRAHAM BAKER 
1991-2020
DIED AS HE LIVED’

“Crock of horse-shit, that is.”

We pan up to Graham Baker, who holds the handle of the shovel. Dressed in a stained white tank-top and denim jeans, The Guillotine looks full of piss and vinegar as he leans onto the shovel’s pole, jamming it further into the soft soil as he speaks. 

“I come to OWA, all full of smoke and flame, drive my knee into the bulbous skull mounted onto Noah Reigner’s body. I spit venom over his limp fuckin’ corpse, and then sign a contract while i’m still shaking his teeth out of my kneecap. I go back to Japan just a few days later, and, disappointingly, end up cosigned to the Seventh Circle with ‘Captain, My Captain’, and just as i’m about to get cozy amidst the fire and brimstone, I get brought back to this wretched fuckin’ place with nought but the clothes on my back. People’d moved on, paid their respects at a half-ass memorial, and expected I’d be gone for good. Expected that Graham Baker would go down from, y’know, the wrath of another Genocidal Gaijin.

Disappointing, but not nearly matching the disappointment I felt when I realized that my OWA debut would be against the man they call the Graveworm, Darkane.”

Baker snorts. 

“Darkane, man, why was everyone shitting their britches when you stomped out to the ring after that first SSW shindig? You come out with a shovel in hand after Kai, Senn, and Aria put on a fucking clinic-which, y’know, you don’t seem to be capable of anymore-and start beating ass. You assemble your ‘Phantom Troupe’, and look like you’re primed to run roughshod. I can see it now-Darkane leads his gang of black-hair ultragoth undead fucks across the landscape of Japan, stealing girls and gold along the way, filling their pockets and trophy cases...but that didn’t quite happen, did it? 

Nah. Your boy Wil Pierce got his jaw realigned courtesy of my knee rocking him off his brain, and Noah Reigner toppled Senn before you could even get a chance to get fuckin’ close. From there, kinda downward, wasn’t it? You beat up on old men and retiring women, cracking skulls and trying to make yourself look like tough shit, but you never really got there, did you? You disbanded the Troupe, but just as it looked like you were about to snatch a rare victory, the Spirit Royale slipped through your fingers. Then, you couldn’t put Aria in the fuckin’ dirt, couldn’t stop Havoc from crushing your brains in with your own toy, and finally, when you sniffed gold-for all of what, five seconds?-Stark took it out of your hands. And for what? So Nobi could get his hands on it? Give me a fucking break.” 

Baker spits onto the soil below him, and leans back on the shovel.

“What happened to the Darkane I’ve heard so much about? The scourge of EAW, the longest-reigning hardcore champion, one of the greatest world heavyweight champions of our time. What happened to the dude that everyone was spraying fluids about, the dude who stomped out Jacob Senn, the dude who threatened to set SSW aflame for all that the world had done to him? Hell, Darkane, when I came to SSW I was a fucking unknown, and I left a legend. You came in as a legend, debut of a lifetime, and by the end of it people were wondering where you’d gone wrong. The Graveworm, the man who put people to sleep permanently, was left to slinking along the ground eating shit. 

It’s upsetting, honestly-of all of the talent that resides in OWA, all the champions and formers, all of the top shelf competitors, I get saddled with you. Broken down Darkane, the monster of a man who has to carry a shovel to the ring to stand a chance against any competitor less arthritic than him. Darkane, God of the Phantom Troupe, King of the Shadows, Master of the Graves and whatever other fucking names that your crew bestows upon you. There are two truths you’re gonna have to confront leading up to Olympus, Darkane, and neither pill in my hand’s gonna be easy for you to swallow.” 

Baker holds up one finger.

“Truth one, i’m of new blood. I’m stronger than you, faster and more intense. I’ll beat you pitch-to-post once I get in that ring, regardless of what weaponry or crew you bring with you. Every challenge set before me in SSW, I fucking conquered. Every obstacle that got in my way, I stepped over. You think I’m about to falter before I make my grand debut in this company? You think I’m going to let some two hundred and forty pound stack of rotting, archaic shit slow my roll? Nah, I’m gonna drive my knee into the back of my head so many times I advance the dementia you’ve surely got rocking on in that cranium already. I’m gonna leave you breathless, bruised and bloodied as a body on the fuckin’ canvas. And truth two?”

Baker reaches down, wrapping his hands around the handle of the shovel. He hauls it up from the Earth, and slots it on his shoulder.

“This is all you’ve got left. The shovel, the torch that’ll light your path to victory. You know just one shot to the brain, one rough blow to the back when the referee’s not looking’ll stagger me and give you a way forward. I’m not telling you not to bring the goddamn thing to the ring, hell, I’d encourage it, because I want to see you at full strength. I want to see Darkane with all of his bells and whistles, I want The Guy who won the EAW World Heavyweight Championship back in 2018, not The Waste who struggled through every half-competitive match in SSW in 2020. Your time’s long since passed, Darkane, and I’ll be fucked if I’m gonna let myself be another meal to feed the beast.” 

Baker taps the shovel on his shoulder, and cracks a smile.

“In fact, even if you don’t bring your shovel, brother? I’ll bring mine. Because after I’ve shattered every bone in your fucking body, I’ll move Heaven and Earth to dig a hole big enough to bury a man of your capability, of your reputation. They’ll spill tears for you for days, talk about how promising you were, how much they all loved that run-but what’ll it have resulted in? Nothing.” Baker leans close to the camera as he crouches. 

“Three years ago, while you were well on the fuckin’ warpath, I was breaking into this business. Man against man, I was proving my worth in the smaller scenes before I broke the fuck out. When you won your EAW World Heavyweight Championship, I’d just dropped my first, but that wasn’t slowing me down. Now? The tables have turned. I’ve been a house on fire while your flame’s been smoldering. The coals are losing smoke, and it’s about time to stomp that bad boy out, flip the coins over your eyes and send you floating down the fucking river. What’ll you tell me, Darkane, after I’ve spit in your face? That you’ll kill me dead? That you’ll use the head of that shovel and break every tooth outta my fuckin’ mouth? That you’ll leave me bleeding and begging for mercy?

Tough shit. I’ve already been dead, motherfucker. Hell and back, and you, comparatively, don’t mean a goddamn thing. At one time you were tough, but now? I’m tougher. At one time, you were powerful, but now? I’m full of greater power. At one time, one place, you were a top man. You were the guy who’d open every door in front of him with a single kick, and if they didn’t bend to his will, he’d break them the fuck down. Now you shut the door on others and expect that they won’t tear the world apart to cut through to you. You come to kill me, Darkane, you better be ready to put two in my head and rip it the fuck off, because I’m not backing down from anything. Bring your toys for not a match, not even a fight, but a fucking war. I’m leaving my mark...and it’s coming at your expense, bitch.

Baker pops the shovel back up into his hand and onto his shoulder as he stares back to the grave one more time, the text on it having changed-

'DARKANE, THE GRAVEWORM
???-2020
BACK WHERE HE BELONGS’

-and he hocks a loogie onto the soft soil, before walking off into the night.

VaeVictisBD, Arata Asakura, Alyssa Grace, Darkane and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 6th 2020, 8:47 pm by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 2 H4XvrEi

OWA Promos - Page 2 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280

Kingdom #1: Choice and sentence.

05.10.20 Osaka, Japan

*The failure at the last Kingdom did not create favorable circumstances for Arata before the upcoming match for the Spartan Championship. In fact, it made people question his current shape. Was it right to judge him by the prism of one match? No, but that's how the business works. Sometimes one failure was the beginning of the end of the promising career. However, Arata preferred to describe it as a minor accident rather than something that would be permanent. It was true that this lack of concentration and childish mistake was due to the fact, that his thoughts were somewhere else, namely near the upcoming defense. He tried hard to show to JD where he belonged, that he let his guard down, which Elijah Hampton took advantage of. However, even if the bitterness of failure is unpleasant, it was kind of a warning to the current champion. The less dangerous the opponent was in his eyes, the more focused he should be. It was crucial to come to that, as it might have been something that would save him from disregarding Damon. However, in order to calm his thoughts and not only focus on the Spartan Title Match, the Japanese man took up preparation of his students at the Dojo. There weren't many of them, so they knew him well, and despite his slightly harsh manner, he was like an older brother to them. So, seeing the impact all this had on him, one of his students, Kendall, decided to extend a helpfull hand and talk to him.*

"Are you okay, Arata-San?" The woman put her hand on his shoulder, but he pulled away and rested his back against the edge of the ring. "Don't worry so much about your defense. I'm sure you'll do fine."

*Arata sighed heavily and shook his head.*

"It's not just about whether or not I care. Of course, I'm not saying that I don't care, because defending a title is always a responsibility. But what preoccupies my mind is what I hear from JD. All of this is so simple for him, but actually he knows a shit about life. What's worse, he thinks he can claim that I don't know anything about it. He thinks the only thing I know is people putting championships under my breath. While I know the taste of failure better than he could even imagine. In fact, I am a man made of failures. It may sound absurd, looking at my position, but if you never make a mistake, you will learn nothing. However, mistake is one thing, and desire to draw conclusions is something completely different. Maybe that's why JD still doesn't understand, and all he says is complete gibberish. He doesn't understand it, because every time something went wrong he would run away, instead of standing face to face with a problem. The typical fucking coward who chooses easy solutions and then cries that his problems won't fix themselves. What's more interesting, the only thing he can say afterward is that he has been sitting on his ass for the last few years because of his own choice, because JD fucking Damon is too good for all of this.  Shape has nothing to do with it. Everyone knows that he has not been at the level, he was in the past,  for years and one match at Game Over does not change that. However, the thing was, he could have a privilage of having a choice. For him, it was just another day during which he could chill, while I could never stop. For him, it didn't matter whether he sucked or not, but that there was money in his account that he could spend on his whims. This materialist will not fool anyone. Whereas me? Every day in this industry is a struggle not to lose myself again. I never had any choice but to be great, because my previous life wasn't even a choice. It was like a sentence."

"You know what, Arata-San?" Kednall began to speak, wondering if it made sense "I've seen anime recently. People were put on final judgement, but didn't know they were dead. Their knowledge was limited to the fact that they had to play a game where their lives were at stake. It was all about bringing real emotions from a person."

*The Japanese man looked at his trainee questioningly.*

"Why are you telling me this?"

"Is this situation so different from yours, Arata-San? You put the title on the line as if it were your own life. It speaks for itself how much your legacy means to you. In your case, it's not just about satisfying your ego with titles or glory, because such things can be replaced. You are ready to do whatever is needed, as long as it is not taken from you. Just like when you jumped off that ladder, knowing that your children were watching. You just jumped. Is it good? Apparently yes and no. But if I were you, I would calm down a bit, because you act too impulsively, which brings out all the worse things from you. That's why you lost the Kingdom. I know how ambitious you are, so I believe that this defense will go the way you want it to, but you must remember not to overstep the line of ambition and not meet madness face to face. It will blind you and make you fall."

*After training, Arata was still thinking about the girl's words. Perhaps she was right in saying that he was exaggerating, but on the other hand, he had no other choice. However, he promised himself that he would try to stay reasonable as he did not want the same thing as on the previous Kingdom, especially since the Spartan Championship was in the game.*

06.10.20 Osaka, Japan

*The recording begins with a view of a small casino. It moves forward, revealing slot machines or card game tables until it finally reaches its destination. A wide window leading to a balcony, where we can see a man smoking a cigarette, leaning his hand against the railing. The Japanese man is dressed in black suit pants, as well as a black shirt with the sleeves rolled up to the elbows and the top button open. His outfit is complemented by brown leather boots and a golden watch on his wrist. The man looks first at the street, which is busy despite the late night, until he finally turns around, and the camera focuses on his serious face, illuminated by the light of the lamps on the balcony.*

Uncrowned Champion.

Next Spartan Title holder.

Legend of this business.

*Arata focuses his attention on the cigarette again, but moments later his gaze returns to the camera, as he continues his speech.*

In fact, we can describe ourselves with the words we want, but whether they have their confirmation is a completely different matter. If they are reality, there's no shame in being proud of who we are. However, when they are far from the truth and are only meant to heal our wounded ego, it shows what a hypocrite we are. The three statements I mentioned are something that is accompanied by the name of JD Damon. You could say the wrestling world has gone mad to such an extent that they believed it was all true, but the fans are just fans. The bigger problem was that Damon himself believed it. He thinks that he should be called the uncrowned Spartan Champion, but it's still just words and the title has stayed around my waist. But where did this whole idea come from? Because he had one good match in the last few years? Why the fuck has everyone forgotten that not so long ago, he was just a mockery? I'm not saying that I underestimate his efforts at Game Over. I have already mentioned that he was much more challenging than the rest, but on the other hand, looking at the squad of our clash, it's not much of the accomplishment. It's hard to be worse than Udy or Jacob Knight. However, the vision suddenly hit everyone's mind, that JD would be the one who should have the Spartan Title. It doesn't matter that I have been in my best shape for the past few months, for them one flash of light made everyone want to kiss his ass. Sometimes I get the impression that people are led much more by the sympathetic than common sense. I understand that they want to see the legend come back on the top, but can you even call him a legend? He may have had the potential to be one in the past, but the biggest mistake he made was not retiring when the time was right. Then he was falling down lower and lower, and it is not so easy to climb back to the top. The reflection of that JD experienced at Game Over. No matter how high you are on a career ladder, there is always someone who is higher. However, what your position is, not only depends on whether you win matches or not, but also on whether you can be trusted as the face of the division. The fact is, JD has never been consistent, in the last three years since OWA opened its doors, he has occasionally disappeared and every his return has ended up as failure. Hence, I do not understand why people think it will be different this time. However, what I wanted to say is, with this knowledge, it's silly that you might even think that someone like him could be a champion. It's not about skills or form or anything else, but the simple fact that this guy can tell at any moment that he will be gone again for weeks or months, leaving the entire division without a leader. Damon has no idea what responsibility is, and being a champion isn't just about bragging about your belt and using bonuses from bank accounts. Of course, it's just a guess, because I'm not gonna let that clown put his hands on my title. However, I wanted to present you a vision that should open everyone's eyes. Now, everyone should understand that Damon only cares about the tip of his own nose, and he wouldn't even hesitate to replace the Spartan Championship with a comfy couch and a bunch of whores. Is this the future champion that this company needs? The reality is, he is a joke, not a future champion.

*The young Japanese man dims the cigarette in the ashtray, then bites his lower lip. After a while Arata continues, still speaking in a calm tone of voice. Despite the unpleasant words of men, he still tries to control his emotions.*

However, let's say that Damon stays a little longer and shows some effort and willingness to change his current position of Kenny's bitch. Claiming that he might be a future Spartan Champion would not be so silly. The point is, everything takes time, and that is what JD is not able to understand. He proudly claims it is his destiny, without realizing, that just because he has a chance of being next, doesn't mean it will happen on the next Kingdom. The word "next" can mean anything. Next month. Next year, maybe even a few. However, he acts like a little kid who wants his thing here and now. The reason for this is very simple. One thing is that he wants to desperately prove to the world that he still has something special in him, and the other is that he knows perfectly well that if things don't go his way, he'll just run away from a bad situation as he always does. All he'll say is that he's JD fucking Damon and he can do whatever he wants like it has any meaning. A coward remains a coward no matter who he was in the past, because people forget that not only the positive aspects of life are taken into account during the judgement, but the entire course of it. That's why Damon thinks that what happened once makes him unique. He even wants people to admire him for winning something years ago, when he was among the Elite, but at the same time he complains that the world does not want to forget about his failures and drags him down. Perhaps he claims that this is to help him forget, what is bad, and bring his old version back, but this is not the attitude of a man who wants to be reborn. This is the attitude of a man who cannot come to terms with the fact that he is not perfect and must earn anew the respect of others and a good reputation. I know that it is pleasant to talk only about what is good, but without analyzing what is bad, we make the same mistakes. That's why every JD's comeback ended the same way, because he just repeats the same cycle over and over again, and the Spartan division shouldn't suffer from that. What's more, not only it shouldn't, but I don't want it to suffer, because when I have to give this beautiful title to someone, I want it to be someone I can entrust with responsibility. I want to be sure that this person will continue the good work I have done for this championship, and not destroy everything with his ignorance. The truth is, I wouldn't even trust JD to look after the plant, not to mention the division. His approach to life is too light and perhaps, because he has always had a choice. The problem is that when you have a choice, you often make a mistake, so sometimes it's better not to have one, because instead of being a hero, you might end up as an old man who believes he is still at the top of a mountain, while barely touching its foot.

*Arata rests both hands on the balcony railing, then takes a deep breath.*

Lately I've been too focused on the wrong priorities and have let down my division, but what I can promise is that it won't happen again. Just like one good match in case of JD, my one bad encounter doesn't mean anything and I'm going to prove it by defending my title. Perhaps, Damon feels he has an advantage, because people know I hate losing, but since even a stupid mistake in an insignificant match makes me pissed off, he must also understand how much I don't want to make mistake, when on the line is my title. Or actually my whole life. For some being good is a choice, for me it is a life sentence.

*Moments after, the video ends, screen fades black, while Arata turns his face to the street again. He wondered if what he said was true, but it might have seemed like words from the heart, despite the serious expression on his face. Then why would he lie? He was not a person who liked to change reality in order to make himself comfortable. However, since his words were true, only one thought appeared in his head. Defend the title at all costs, otherwise the Spartan Title will be ruined.*

VaeVictisBD, Scott Oasis, KEKOA, Alyssa Grace, Eon Blue and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Alyssa Grace
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 6th 2020, 7:25 pm by Alyssa Grace


Each and every day, the human race has an endless supply of opportunities. No matter what, on the daily, some form of opportunity rises for you to either take advantage of or to let pass right by you. A lot of people don’t like to take risks. Those are the people that are completely happy with how their life is and have no intentions on doing anything to change it. Those are also the people that spend their lives living in mediocrity and spend most of their days unhappy. It’s a shame, really. Then you have the people that do take risks. The people that live each and every day taking a risk that may positively change their life or may negatively change their life. There’s no telling the outcome of any opportunity you take, you just have to take it and find out. Would you rather not take the opportunity and never know what could’ve been? Or would you rather take the opportunity, find out the outcome, and move forward from there? Up until a few days ago I was still holding my championship with no idea who my next challenger is. I’ve ticked another person off my list, but who is next? Can anyone actually beat me for this belt? Who is going to stand up and face me for this belt after I have just faced my biggest challenger to date and won? 


I'm beyond glad that you chose taking the opportunity Hana.


You know, they say life in and of itself is a story. That wherever you find yourself that you can look back and see even greater parts of your journey that seemed irrelevant before suddenly seeming so monumental. But to me, I see this match and look back, all of it has felt monumental. 


I’m not someone who has forgotten where she came from. 

I'm not someone who takes where she currently stands for advantage either. 


The last time I had the pleasure of facing you, you almost beat me. You almost made me eat my words. You almost did what no other woman had done and beat me clean. You surprised a lot of people that night, myself included. I'm confident that this time will be no different, in fact I shall be disappointed if you don't come charging at me with even more ferocity, with even more heart, with even more determination.

But, exactly like last time, exactly like every single time I've proudly defended my championship, almost just won't be enough.

I say that a lot don't I? It's not just for the sake of it either, I don't say that one phrase over and over again to rub salt in any wounds I've caused, I say it because I respect myself and I know my value, that’s what ultimately matters the most. I can’t force people to feel a certain type of way about me. The only thing I can do is handle my business and do it to the absolute best of my abilities. Whatever else comes my way in terms of respect is really just the icing on the cake. I hold myself to an extremely high level and I make sure my performances inside the ring reflect the standard I’m setting. My standard of excellence is second to none and that’s why I really enjoy having this Championship around my waist. It does recognise me as one of the best wrestlers in this company and that’s not something that can be disputed until someone steps up and takes this championship from me, and I’m forced to start from scratch. I don’t see that happening anytime soon and if it does, it certainly won’t be you who snatches this belt from me. I want to believe that this match will somehow be more interesting than our previous one but I just can’t see any other scenario where this doesn’t end with me tapping you out or pinning you in the middle of the ring to successfully retain my belt. Maybe you are experiencing a little let down after losing to me. That distraction, that little lapse in judgement when you went to jump from the top rope cost you that match. You realize that we work in a profession where there is absolutely no room for error, correct? Any little thing that throws off your focus or momentarily distracts you can cost you everything. That could never be me, because regardless of what goes on outside the ring, my focus is always going to be on the task at hand. I’m the type of person you can’t afford to make a mistake against. I see everything, and I will be more than ready to pounce if you take your eyes off the ball for even a spilt second. You can spare me the lecture of how hard you’ve been training or anything like that, because whilst I do genuinely believe you are destined for great things, as we sit here today, there’s no amount of training, there is nothing that could ever get you in any condition to threaten me, let alone beat me. Look, I will be fair with you. You are important to this business. You came in and you fought! At such a young age too, many could only dream of having the talent you do. There is a reason that people scream your name when you come out to the ring. I am standing here right now and telling you that I have never doubted your abilities, your talent and your microphone skills. I am just saying that I know I could do better than you. If you don’t believe me, then that is fine. We will agree to disagree.

I can't say I blame those wondering about what's next in store for me and this title I hold so dearly to my heart, I mean when you look at the things I've been able to do in my 177 days as champion, with three defences under my belt I've beaten arguably the greatest female submission wrestler at her own game, vanquished a monster and retired a future hall of famer, there isn't really much else I can do now, is there? 

Wrong. 

I'm not going to quit. 

I'm not going to settle.

I'm not going to back down.

Not today or any other day. 

When the tough moments come my way, I remind myself that I am writing my legacy, in the tough moments I am setting the standard for my character. 

When you've achieved your original dreams, you don't stop there. You create more. And believe me, my mind is always at work, always crafting new, bigger and better things for myself to set my sights on. My current goal is to end this year the same way I've spent most of it, as a dominating champion who continues to shatter expectations of the masses. I know that you've got dreams of your own and I know that this is arguably the biggest match of your career but the only way I'd be giving you a feel good moment, the only way you'd get a shock upset over me would be over my dead body and you can't kill what refuses to die no matter how hard you try to. This world can sometimes be a cruel and horrendous place. There is no doubt about it. However, there are times in life when you get that inevitable moment, that one precise moment that whatever is going on, whatever pain and suffering, that makes it all worth it. The blood, the sweat, the tears, it is all for a reason. At Game Over, I found that reason. I found that moment. Since April, I seem to be coming back after a big event and saying the same thing, that I told my opponent what was going to happen and that I proved that at the show. I told my opponent that I would do anything and everything to retain my Championship. But, this time feels different. To be back on my brand, the place I consider home after what happened feels good on a level I can't even verbalise. Odyssey is the place where this star was born and Odyssey is where this star will continue to shine. 

I've survived the storms, I've outdone the norms. To have more than most, I must do more than most, believe more than most, learn more than most and sacrifice more than most. I know what I need will come my way. I know if I keep at this, I will be rewarded, I know my consistency pays off and I know all my actions, all my discipline and all my integrity will pay off in a big way. Everyone can have their predictions and their hot takes, but the truth is right in front of you all. When something withstands the pressure to become a diamond, you can’t return it to being a lump of coal again. I’ve faced pretty much every test this company can throw at me. And time and time again I’ve passed it with flying colours whether I was the one who was supposed to do it or not. Whether I was the chosen one or not. Whether I was a favourite or not. Because that’s who I am. Every decision I made, whether I look back on it as a mistake or a good choice, was around making my mark and climbing the ladder. From my days getting knocked around in backyards to hoisting a title in the air with the greatest wrestling promotion there is. I am the hardest working person in any room I walk into. My efforts have always been undeniable. One thing I’m sure of is that the two of us will steal the show once again. There’s no doubt that the fans are in for a treat from the two of us. I know that Hana and I will both leave everything we have in the ring, and that’s another thing that will forever separate the Goddesses Championship and the women who fight for it from the other titles and their competitors. We go the distance. We push ourselves to the breaking point and have to find a way to go even further. We work harder and smarter than anyone else and I honestly believe that right now, the women's division is without a doubt the most prestigious in this company. I’m proud to be one of the faces of it, and after all is said and done, I will continue to reign as the greatest single representation the Goddesses Championship has ever seen.

VaeVictisBD, Jeff X, Arata Asakura, The Banshee, Eon Blue and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Reigner
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 6th 2020, 5:22 pm by Noah Reigner
“It’s been a long time coming; Noah Reigner in the Omega Wrestling Alliance.

The moment I became a free agent, OWA was in the crosshairs. First I cut my teeth in Japan; needing to prove to myself that once wasn’t a fluke. Needing to prove to myself that I didn’t need a contract with a special stipulation in order to become a top champion. It was only a matter of time before I found my way here. With the end of SSW looming, I knew that it was time to pull the trigger.

One of the first phone numbers I came across once my free agency started belonged to Tarah Moore. All it took was one phone call, one ‘I’m ready’, and just like that -- Noah Reigner was on the night flight to New York city to attend Game Over Three. And let me tell you - the ovation I received when I walked through those curtains made it all worthwhile. It made the year and a half I spent grinding with the Elite worth it. It made the trip and stay in Japan worth it. It made the wait of signing to the OWA worth it. The OWA fans, the very heart beat of this company, welcomed me with open arms - just as Tarah Moore did. They know, just as she knew, what I am capable of and what I can do in the ring. But before I could address the roster, the fans and everyone in between - Graham Baker decided to show up. 

But that is a story for another time; no need to harp on that right now.

I signed my contract here and immediately the endless possibility of matches ran through my head. Matches that could be classics. Matches that would be talked about for years on end. Finn Wakefield. Stark. Keelan Callihan. Michael Bishop. The list goes on. But one name in particular stuck out to me, and I feel that it was fitting for it to be my first match in the OWA on the Olympus brand; Jacob Senn. He’s just like me, a former champion in every company he’s stepped foot into. A name synonymous with success. A man whose legacy will never be forgotten. And also just like me, a man who doesn’t forget. 

I know you haven’t forgotten February Eighth at Korakuen Hall in Tokyo. I know you haven’t forgotten Blood Moon where I stripped you of your SSW Puroresu Championship. That was the moment where everyone in SSW realized just how real of a threat Noah Reigner was. That was the moment where everyone realized that I meant what I said. That I was in the SSW to claim my place at the top of the mountain. That I was there to prove that things that happened before SSW were not a fluke, but only a prelude to the future of Noah Reigner. I said ‘by any means necessary’, and I did not lie. Call my actions vile, disgusting and disgraceful all you want; but they worked. So I call them … successful.

But I know there has to be a sour taste in your mouth. Actually, maybe more metallic than sour due to the blood that you spilt that night. So I know what went through your mind when this match was announced. ‘Revenge’. You want to get that match back, I already know that Jacob. Anyone would. And with the way things look, with the way YOU are here in OWA, I can already bet that you’re going to come at me - full force. Anything less would be a disappointment, to be honest with you. Especially because I can see where your allegiance lies now, and I can see how you and your crew have become a force in the OWA. Anything less than Jacob Senn firing on all cylinders, coming out on fire, and coming to take my head off -- will be a disappointment … because that is what I’m expecting. 

I’m expecting you to give me the fight of my goddamn life out there on Olympus. Because think of it like this, Jacob. As good as Reigner-Senn One was, Reigner-Senn Two could be even better.

Bring all of the fire you can muster Jacob because that is what made Part One so special. It was me bringing every bit of fire and energy I had, and you wanting to keep your championship. It was you not wanting to fail, and it was me knowing that I couldn’t fail. I made my promises come true by any means necessary, and I don’t feel bad, guilty or remorseful. I did what was needed in order to establish myself as someone who was legitimate, and not someone who was made, crafted or molded into the image of a champion. I did what was needed in order to break that stigma and prove to the world that Noah Reigner was real.

And make no mistake about it, Jacob - I intend to do the same here. I intend to show the OWA that my signing wasn’t just off of a hot streak of SSW. The fans? They already know it and they let that be known at Game Over Three. Tarah Moore knows it. But the boys and girls in the back? While I know some of them are genuinely happy that I’m here, I can’t shake the thought of people turning up their noses with the mindset that I’m nothing more than an overhyped fool who had a bit of a lucky streak in a few companies far away. So that is why in every match, and with every opportunity that comes my way - I will give everything that I have in order to shed that mindset.

OWA fans and wrestlers alike will see the inevitable rise of Noah Reigner. And unfortunately, just like in SSW, it’s going to come at your expense Jacob.

Am I worried about how the tables have turned? About how, now, you have the Phantom Troupe on your side, when - like the last time - I had the Corsairs. It’s something I have noticed and it’s something that I won’t let leave my brain; but am I going to fear you for it? Not a chance. I don’t care how much your personality has shifted since February in Japan. You could have the same mindset that I had back then, for all that it matters. The fact still remains that I didn’t go through hell - literally - just so I could come here and be intimidated by you and your boys. I didn’t battle Graham Baker to the death just so I can come to OWA and have Jacob Senn and the Phantom Troupe run me out.

But while you and your crew may not intimidate me, the reality that you have them at your side isn’t lost on me. While I know you are capable of handling things yourself, I also know the crew mentality. And if what I’ve heard about the Phantom Troupe is true afterall, then I know the group is going to look to be dominant no matter what they have to do. The numbers game is a card you can play easily. But if you want to take a look at the history books with me versus the Phantom Troupe, both there and there, I’m two-and-oh. Aria Jaxon, the leader in Japan? Pinned her. Jacob Senn, one of the big, bads here in OWA? Pinned him. You can bring Darkane, John Doe and Stark to the ring with you if you wanted to, Jacob, and I would fight each and every last one of you with every last breath in my body. That’s one thing you will learn about me, Jacob, is that I never quit.

I never back down.

Graham Baker and his faux-Corsairs learned that in SSW. I never quit and it ultimately led myself and Baker to hell.  But I never gave up, not for a single second. 

You said once before that we were cut from the same cloth, that you and I were alike more than we both realized - and maybe you’re right now more than you were back then. On that fateful night back in February, something within you opened to give us this side of Jacob Senn, a man who’s now more brutal than before. A man who would align himself with a group like the Phantom Troupe. Now you share the mindset that I had back then, anything and everything necessary in order to leave bodies at your feet while you ascend to the top of the ladder. 

What I see before me is a living, breathing legend who was my first real test in Japan, and who is my first real test here in the OWA. What I see before me, is the same man that I drove into the mat underneath my feet. The only thing different about is you is that you’re full of piss and vinegar now. But no matter the anger you have, no matter the thirst for revenge against me; my intentions are to walk out of Olympus the same way I walked out of Blood Moon - and that is with a victory over Jacob Senn. 

You’ve made your bones in this business and in this company, Jacob. You’ve accomplished all there is to accomplish, and you’re still here with the intention that you need to accomplish more. What you didn’t piece together was that on February Eighth, Twenty-Twenty was that it was the beginning of a change. The industry that you were used to was beginning to shift. The people that were once at the top of the mountain - Aria Jaxon, NAS, Stark, you - they were being pushed aside by people like Graham Baker, like Keelan Callihan, like myself.

First it was the ‘home of the Elite’ that I took over, then it was SSW that I ripped from your grasp. And now that I’m here in the OWA - the fans know what is next. And if you couldn’t tell from the ovation at Game Over Three; the fans are happy about the changing of the guard. They want a new hero to believe in. They want a new person to become a legend in front of their own eyes. 

That person is going to be me.

I plan to shake the entire foundation of OWA to it’s core, and if that means starting and going through you? Then that is exactly what I’m going to do. Just like I did in the past, I will do in the future. I will do now.

I’m looking forward to this, Jacob. You were a test for me in Japan, a test that I passed. And I feel like we both grew and changed from that match. And I have confidence that I can repeat what I did in Japan. I know my talent, I know what I’m capable of and I know that I can beat you. No luck involved, just pure talent and skill.

I said it before; Reigner - Senn Two has every possibility of being even better than round one and if I’m being completely honest with you? I hope it is. I hope this match is one for the history books, because what better way than to start my OWA career with not only a victory over Jacob Senn, but a five-star classic against the OWA legend himself?

I’ll see you soon, Jacob.”

VaeVictisBD, Devi Krysis, Mav., Alyssa Grace and Darkane have spoken. It’s such good shit!

TTtheT
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 6th 2020, 5:02 pm by TTtheT
Change never comes right away. Especially in the business, we're in. It arrives. Usually overlooked and ignored. But it slowly grows. Under the noses of the people who matter, until it's too late, and the claws are sunken in forever. But it appears that The Awakening's influence has grown much faster than expected. We own two titles. We're the most talked about group in this company. Week after week, we're the highlight of Olympus. But with change, there's always resistance. But that only furthers the narrative that The Awakening runs this show. We swept the last card. The brotherhood helps each other move up the ranks. In groups like this, you often see the underlings serving the leader. Throwing themselves away for a man who they think will solve all their problems. But here, you see that we all serve a common purpose. Fiora may be our leader, but he'd throw himself into the fray for any one of us. We help each other because the reason for our existence is because we couldn't gain success on our own. Some could call us weak for it, but the results speak for themselves. But it seems that everyone wants a piece of us. Everyone has some sort of connection. A reason to dislike our existence. And I feel like we'll only be adding more fuel to the fire as the weeks go on. Already, people have started to recognize us as a threat. And they don't like it at all. I would call it jealousy, but considering that Stark rejected our generous offer, I feel like they just hold a grudge against young blood trying to move up. People like Nas, who can't handle losing to someone who hasn't been in the game for a thousand years. A loss to Fiora was the tipping point, sending him over the edge, making the poor guy adopt a personality similar to an early Eon Blue. All this talk of bringing pain and suffering. People like Stark, who not only rejected a kind offer to join our ranks, but had the audacity to drive a fucking truck into our church. That's...illegal. I wonder where the cops are when someone's actually committing a crime? But he'll get a different kind of justice next week, I can promise that. The Derelict will provide an interesting challenge when our paths cross again. But he'll fall like the rest. When I first joined The Awakening, I thought it would just be Fiora watching our backs. Eon and I putting up with his bullshit while we go on to greater glory. But it's raised my career to levels I wouldn't have dreamed of rising up to so fast. Just weeks after skeptically accepting a desperate offer, I found myself with the TV Title around my waist. How quickly the tides changed in my favour. And I think my factionmates can say the same. Fiora is being seen as a real threat instead of a comedy relief soundcloud simp. Eon Blue is slowly gaining his momentum, and I can see him coming for that hybrid belt. Mark Michaels is winning matches! His time is coming soon. Everyone looked down on him, but he's showing that he's not to be ignored. Already, we're in possession of two belts, and I know that more are on the way. 


But that brings us to the topic of my title reign. It's clear that Shaker and Cameron were no match for me. The two don't deserve to be in professional wrestling, and here they are, in OWA. I was even a nice guy, giving them a chance to show what they're made of against each other. Giving them a chance to impress the higher-ups before taking care of business myself. Six minutes was all it took. And a solid five was allowing them to fight among themselves. Both had no chance of winning, but I took it easy on them. It was already a stretch letting them have a shot anyways. But at the upcoming Olympus, I have to defend...again. I guess that's why they call it the TV Title. You have to defend it on...TV. Fine. At least this challenger is... deserving? I wouldn't say that. But at least it's better competition than Shaker and Cameron. Nobi, you are the definition of privilege. From your first match in your company, you've been handed opportunity after opportunity. Title shot after title shot. They never stop coming. There's always something for Nobi, right? But let's narrow it down. From my entrance into this company, I've seen you hold the tag belts. Gain and lose a world title match, while still holding the tag belts. Lose the tag belts. Lose another shot at getting them back. All in a matter of months. And here you are, fresh off a tag title failure and a beatdown by the Phantom Troupe. Another title shot. This time for my TV Title. Privilege. I could name plenty of people on Olympus whose talents are going unnoticed. People who are just looking for that big break. But can only sit and watch as the same people are handed opportunities. Over and over again. A guy like Mark Michaels could’ve benefited from a shot like this. He’s spent months just sitting at the bottom of the card. Putting on quality performances every week but to no recognition. Or Hampton and Flaherty over there on Kingdom. They’ve beaten some big names here in OWA but have yet to receive anything but a pat on the back. Those are the type of people who should be answering an open challenge. People who need to move up. Overtalented but underused. But instead, we get to see Nobi lose another title match. I’m sure people will be lining up to see that one. After that, you might think I think that everyone’s below me. But that’s anything but true. I just know talent when I see it and compared to other wrestlers under you on the card, you’re not one of them. I recognize that Finnegan Wakefield was a great TV champion before me. The Derelict has had his differences with The Awakening, but I can say that he’s a force in the ring. Those are the type of people who have earned their way to the top. And maybe you have too, Nobi. Maybe you’ve scratched and clawed your way to the top like the rest. But if that’s the case, your time was over long ago. You are the definition of privilege because you’ve already been given so much. But you keep receiving more. Eating at the top while the hungry stay hungry. Your tag title reign was a failure. Your rematch for it was a failure. Your world title match was a failure. And you’ll add more to the list come Olympus. But I know you don’t do it out of malice. You’re too nice to be aware of how the people below you suffer and not do anything about it. You live in a sea of ignorance and benefit from it. Blindfolded from the horrors of irrelevance and hand fed every single opportunity out there. Sure he's nice. Sure he's kind. I guess that's what the fans want to see. They want to see the nicest guy in this company succeed. It's not your fault, Nobi. You're just being yourself. The people are on your side, I guess that's the reason you're receiving all these undeserved chances at glory. They want to see their favorite wrestler win. All the movies and shows have gotten you a pretty big fan base. And everyone wants to see the fan favorite win a title. And I can see why you're a fan favorite. The look. The personality. But it's that personality that'll be your downfall. We've crossed paths before. At that Meltdown main event, where both of us failed to bring it home. You lacked that killer instinct that day, and I know you still lack it now. You're too soft. You can't close out a match unless your opponent falls into your lap. You're unable to be ruthless. You can't help but show mercy, while I'll do anything to win. There's a time for respect. And that's after the match. For me, when that bell rings, nothing is off the table. I'll do anything to win a match, especially the match I'm going into. You might say the same, but I think we all know that's a lie. You have standards and morals that are obeyed, even when the match is on the line. There are things that I'll do to you that you wouldn't dream of doing to me. You might think that you have a chance against me, but you will be your own downfall. Trust me, I'll do anything to win.


 Maybe that was a factor in me joining The Awakening. I was tired of losing. Tired of failing over and over again, most of the time by no fault of my own. I was reaching the end of my limit. I could only handle so much bullshit. I was ready to do anything to win. Standards were going out the window, because I didn't care about winning clean anymore. I just wanted to win. When we accepted the deal, Eon and I thought we were just getting a man in our corner. Someone on our side, because it seemed that our opponents always had someone on theirs. But little did we know how far that agreement would go. Not only winning matches, but winning gold. Sure, there was a bit of unfairness, but finally it was on my side. We used to be the same, Nobi. Kind of. I used to care about things like morals and honor. But frustration and disregard for those things turned me into the man I am today. You have your support system. Teddy Mac, Reno Dumont, all your old friends. But they won’t be able to help you. Why? Because they’re just like you. They won’t interfere in a match because they have the same moral standards as you. They may want you to win. I’m sure they really do. But not enough for them to abandon their code and get involved. But my allies in The Awakening can’t say the same. Your people might be 100% loyal to you, but they won’t be able to help you once we get going, will they? All you’ll be getting from them is moral support. Kind words that’ll lift your spirits after I pin you or submit you. Teddy Mac may be on your side, but I’ll have the whole Awakening behind me. I think we both know that this won’t be a clean fight. Everyone knows what’s going to happen when The Awakening is at ringside. We’ve seen it happen in literally every single match. And you might think you’re prepared for what’s about to happen, because you’ve seen it happen to others countless times. It can’t be that hard to dodge a steel chair, right? But that's what the people before you thought. Stark, Derelict, all those guys. They thought they could handle The Awakening. They thought they could take us on just like you do, but look what happened to them. The same fate. Another addition to the loss column. You might think that you have it handled, but what makes you any different than the rest? I think we all know the answer to that. 


The truth is, I don't like you, Nobi. And when I heard that you would be the one challenging me for my TV Title, I groaned. Not because of fear. Because of boredom. I'm bored of seeing your face all the time. Seeing you fail. Seeing that happy grin. Seeing you snap up every opportunity on Olympus. Maybe your latest loss will enlighten all your fans like Fiora is enlightening Olympus. Maybe it'll show them what you truly are in a ring as opposed to on a screen. But if they've stayed this long, I doubt anything will turn them. 

You may have Teddy and the world behind you, but I have The Awakening in my corner. That's something you'll never have and never appreciate. 

Alyssa Grace and Eon Blue have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Eon Blue
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 5th 2020, 4:43 pm by Eon Blue
OLYMPUS PROMO 1
DO YOU SEE IT?


The promise land, a place where all of your dreams and wishes come true. This place is obtainable. I can reach it, I have faith in the words spoken by The Father, Nathan Fiora. I have seen with my own eyes the greatness he can bring out of us. Mark Michaels defeated the Former Omega Heavyweight Champion Derelict. Noah Quinn Retained the Television championship against not one but two challengers. And I did what I said I was going to do. I tore through and defeated Stark. Every challenge laid before us toppled to our feet just like we said it would. We have been saved, and in doing so we have been unlocked and upgraded. 


Eon comes into focus in front of the camera, He has on a white undershirt, and a pair of black and gold overalls holding up his slacks. His hands are taped up to the wrist.


What else could he have done, to show this world that The Awakening is taking over Olympus? Obstacles placed in our path were mowed down by our own hands. We are proving time and time again, when those against us call us brainwashed or blind followers, we step up and show WHY we are following. We are growing to become unstoppable, and we will be as we continue to move forward. You see this isn’t dumb luck, no this is a vision, a movement that we all are seeing through to the end and we are guided there by the words, by our belief not only in Father Fiora, but in ourselves as well. We are our power, he has simply unlocked it for us. I derailed any chance for salvation Stark may have had by beating him in that ring, and now he will be sacrificed to the greater movement, to the Father Nathtan. While I move on, and yet revert at the same time. 


I have to be honest here, I am confused as to why I am in the match I am coming up. We all saw what happened last week. Finn was blindsided, again, by something he didn't think could happen. First we all know it was him losing that TV Title. And then, it was the arrival of someone he thought was a friend. Ironic then, that the man with the same name turned on him, left him broken and beaten in the middle of the ring. To me, there seems a need for the two of them to hash out their differences on their own. Yet, Like so many from my past, I am placed in the match of El Ironico’s Debut. And as my luck would have it Mr. Wakefield will be joining us for commentary at ringside. The only small advantage I guess I should see, is while I am one of the men who cost Finn his championship, I did not break his heart.


Eon walks forward and comes to a stop beside a figure bathed in shadow, the light slowly reveals a man tied with his wrists above his head, he is quickly recognized as one of Fiora’s followers, one who was last seen throwing a stone at the back of Eon’s head. He looks worse for wear as he is clearly bruised and beaten, blood trickles from his lips.


El Ironico, I will be honest, I do not know much about you. A Shame, I know, as you seem to have quite the past outside of OWA. But let me be frank if I may, Your past, outside of here and With Finn himself mean nothing to me. All I see when I look at you is my next challenge. My next point of contention in where I must prove yet again that I have become a changed man at the hands of Father Fiora. And before you even start talking back to me, overlooking me, thinking I am some warm up for your arrival, not you can think again. Doubt me if you must, there are always those who do not believe in the words of the Father, Isn't that right?


Eon turns and looks to the follower hanging beside him. 


Uh..no, no I never doubted, I shwear…


Eon raises a finger to the man's lips and shakes his head.


Shhhh, Shhhh, we all know what was said, How Eon Blue, failed the Father at Game Over, how I could not be trusted with such an important mission as Stark. How yet again I am amounting to nothing even though the skills are all there….


Eon Looks back at the Camera.


You see Ironico My career in OWA thus far has left me wanting. I came in here spouting false promises of destruction and terror and through my own hubris tried to make my path. I did find some success along the way, but mainly it was, shows of promise, mentions of things missing and wasted potential. Until Fiora came along. Now I admit, I was not the one to actually beat Wakefield at Game Over, but the goal was for Someone in The Awakening to become Champion and well, that's exactly what happened. And you were there last week, So I am sure you saw, I said I would make sure Stark was dealt with and that is Exactly what I ended up doing. Since I started to believe in the Word of the Father, I have excelled. I have changed and become better than I had been in the past. I plan on making that trend continue. I will continue to prove my doubters wrong and at your expense I will raise myself above the misconstrued words of those around me. 


What does that mean for you Ironico?


Let me ask you a question, What do you want it to mean El ironico? You see, while I have no doubts that we must become violent with one another, there is always an alternative. You see, it’s quite simple, I come bearing a gift. One that could open your future up to so much more that Finn's second hand partner. I come bearing the promise that if you open your mind, and can change your beliefs, that you could become more than you are now. All you have to do is Accept the truth in the words spoken by The Father, Nathan Fiora. This blessing is something that he is willing to share with us all. Your full potential can be found. The journey, is not a simple one. But it is fulfilling. Purpose is found in faith.


Also, you don’t want to walk the path of those who do not believe. Just ask Finn what it cost him. Hell, As Stark what it cost him. You see it cost them pain, it cost them loss and it was all at my hands.


Because where I go, ruin follows.


And Nathan, he understand this, and he knows when and how to wield this power. Just ask this poor soul here. This is a man who thought he believed. But he questioned, and then he doubted the word. He took to the masses a simple tweet of a bird that I was not going to fulfill my task. That Nathan was wrong to have me handle Stark. But look where that has got you now.


Please..Please don’t, I swear I I didn’t mean it..


Eon turns toward the man.


My brother, are you wishing to repent? Absolve yourself of your sins? Speak them to me and I will take them back to Father Fiora so he may cleanse you once again.


Yes, please, I, I made a mistake! Please oh father please forgive me.


Eon smiles wickedly and pats the man on his chest. He turns back toward the camera.


El Ironico. The Father is a man of passion, but he has but one rule. Fully Accept him as the Savior he is and throw your belief unto him. Or be cast aside like the other heathens of this world. I am giving you the chance to walk in his graces. Fellowship and brotherhood, it runs deep in our trenches. With it you become whole, without it, you find nothing but regret. I promise you that if you step across that ring from me and deny the Father his blessing to you. You will live to regret your choices. It will not be an angry friend looking for his revenge you have to worry about. It will be me, and the destruction I will rain upon you will leave you feeling as if your world has come asunder. Yes, you will experience your own apocalypse. One you could have avoided. One you still can if you choose to make the right decision. Well, let our friend here, be warning as to what happens if you choose the wrong path.


Eon turns back to the man and takes a fighting stance. He begins to throw heavy haymakers to the man's body, the man clenches his Jaw trying not to scream as each shot lands its mark amongst his stretched ribs. Eon takes a few steps back and unleashes a superkick that lands just under the man's Jaw. He moves back in and spins quickly with a back elbow into the man's ribs, a hollow crunch is heard on impact and the man spits up blood as he cries out in pain. The force of the blow rocked his ropes and he fell to his knees from how he was hanging. Eon moves behind him, the camera spins around to show him standing behind the man as he is struggling to stay upright, blood and tears fall down his face.


You do not want to choose incorrectly at Olympus. This man is getting away easy from his transgressions. I am being told however that those who step across from me, shall not get off easy. My job is to hurt you, not only will it please The Father, but it will raise myself. Again, I am here because he has shown me I can be more than I am. We can grow with each and every experience. So to have that moment, to take hold of my destiny and stop you from reaching yours. Do not think for a second I will not take it. I want to take it. I want to fight and maim you because you have the gull to step up to me while distracted by your old life. I want to break you down in front of your old partner so he can see why he lost his title and why he was ever worried about losing his friend. El Ironico, there is no irony in my statements. I come to Olympus to beat the ever living hell out of you. To Embarrass you in front of the world, to embarrass you in front of Finnegan Wakefield. I will show you and everyone just who I am when I am allowed to bring down the heavens for our cause. 


There is only one way to avoid this outcome, there is only one hope you have in not making a fool of yourself. You can accept the Father as your savior. Let him into your mind and your heart. If you do that, You have nothing to fear from the likes of me. But know you only get the choice once. You only get the path to the promised land if you wholeheartedly believe. And if you don’t..


Eon steps back several paces from the kneeling man. He then runs forward swinging his arm out connecting to the back of the man's skull with the Ruin Elbow. A sickening thud followed by a groan as the man collapses fully. Eon stands back up, blood on his arm and shirt.


If you make the wrong choice, I will be ready, and nothing you do, nothing you say will stop your apocalypse from happening. And you will only have yourself to blame.

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nobi
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 5th 2020, 12:45 pm by Nobi
Another chance to win a championship belt huh? That's a good thing and I'll do what I can to win The TV Championship.

Being the TV Champion, meaning you have to defend it in every chance you get. Being the TV Champion, meaning you always have to stay on guards all the time. Being the TV Champion, you have to be in your absolute best in every single defense.

And quite frankly, being the TV Champion, meaning you are the unofficial World Champion.

I'm not joking. It's a hard task to do and it makes you have to keep elevating the prestige of the TV Belt.

And that's what you are doing right now, Noah Quinn.

You're a World Champion in my eyes because you're doing a great job with that belt. Not only did you beat Eon Blue, your own friend and surely a great talent wrestler like you, but also the first ever OWA World Champ in Finnegan Wakefield to win the TV Championship. It wasn't impossible for you to do it but it was surely a tough task to do and yet you managed to do it. You showed it that you had more will to be the TV Champ more than both Finnegan and Eon did and that's why you're the champ right now, not Finn or Eon.

I don't think it was a stretch to call you a World Champion because while you only have one defense so far, you managed to beat both Shaker Jones and Cameron Reckless in just under 7 minutes. How cool is that to beat two guys in under 7 minutes? Nobody can say the same thing but you. Nobody has done it before. You're making the waves and you're cementing your legacy.

I already can see it that you're going to be the future of OWA when Chaos Elite battled The Grimes in that Ironman match. You and Eon managed to get a same score like TJ Burns and Tyler Bridges did. Chaos Elite might failed to win at Atlantis: Meltdown just like how The Nice Guys weren't able to retain the Tag Team Championship, but I do think that match really sparked the fire inside you to win a gold and that's why you became The TV Champ as soon as you got another chance to be a champion.

But there's also one match that I believe really makes you having the heart and the determination to be the best you can be. The No-DQ match against Eon. He was able to beat you and it was The Apex and Foundation to push yourself to be better than Eon and everyone else and it resulted in you to become the TV Champion. And believe me, not everyone can be able to say that "I beat Finnegan Wakefield". You push yourself to the point you're becoming the much better version of yourself and it's just the beginning for you. You're still young and that's why this isn't even the beginning yet for you. I don't know what to call it but there's so much things from you that you haven't released yet and believe me, Noah, something greater are waiting for you.

But of course you don't wait for something great to come to you. You pick them up and you take the scores for them. You've been here for 6 months and the only reason why you're the champ now and not before is because you didn't get a chance for a championship opportunity as much as everyone else. I mean, I don't recall you ever having a title shoot match prior to Atlantis: Meltdown and Game Over. That's why you showed the eagerness to do well in That Ironmatch match and that's why you beat Eon, the guy you beat before and Finn, one of the best wrestlers OWA ever has. And you proves it that you're an unofficial World Champ by beating both Shaker and Cameron in under 7 minutes, Noah.

Now you, Eon, and Mark Michaels are learning the ropes from Nathan Fiora which is a good thing. The benefit of having a mentor is that you can avoid the avoidable mistakes. You can ask questions and expediting your learning and having someone to do the check-in and getting guidance that is experience based, and not just opinion based.

Nathan Fiora might be...little childish but he's a good wrestler in his own right. He won 2 belts in the New Jersey Federation and that's makes him good enough to guide you and Eon around and share some knowledge that Mark Michaels didn't have before.

But...you aren't Nathan Fiora, Noah. You're Noah Quinn and believe me when I say this, you can surpass him soon. Maybe you are already better than him which is a good thing but he still has the experience advantage over you and it's good that he's willing to guide you around and show you some lights.

But as far as the maturity goes, you never stole a belt and acting like a champ like Fiora does. You're acting like a champ because you're truly one.

I believe you're going to show me what kind of champion you are when we cross path on Olympus because I don't expect nothing less from you.

I'm not going to act like I'm going to beat you to win The TV Championship but I'm having an opportunity to add another belt under my gear so naturally I want to win this match. It's nothing against you at all, Noah, but I have to prove it that I can be better than I am before.

I mean let's be honest. For some reasons I always got championship opportunities like this one and I blew them all. And when The Nice Guys won the Tag Team Championship, it was Teddy Mac who did the pin and Aria Jaxon somehow helped us to win them. It's unfortunate that someone as talent as you didn't get much opportunity while a bum like myself get so many chances. It's unfair and now I'm getting hand picked randomly to challenge you.

I won't be upset if I lost to you as I always get free tickets like this to win a championship but if I can beat you to prove it that I have what it takes to have another championship run why not? I can try to prove it that I don't have to doubt myself. I can try to prove it to the doubters….including myself yes indeed.

I may be a former World Champion but it was in SSW and not OWA. And even so, SSW unfortunately closed before I got the chance to have a run as the SSW Puroresu World Champion.

But I did say the TV Championship is like an unofficial World Championship as you have to defend it in every chances and that's why I want to win this and take it from someone like you, Noah Quinn.

Maybe after all, my SSW Puroresu World Championship run would be represented by the OWA Television Championship.

As I said, you're a caliber athlete. One heck of a talent and it'd be an honor to share the ring with you.

But beating you alone….it would be a good resume for myself wouldn't it?

I do believe in you that if you are able to beat though, you're going to be one of the best TV Champ that OWA ever has. Hopefully I don't ruin it.

Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Devi Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 4th 2020, 6:22 pm by Devi Krysis
Ignore?
Odyssey LIII Promo #2

Madisyn...Madisyn, listen up geek girl cause I know that you just had a match last week with Niki Khan. And now that you feel like you're being ignored? Hah! not at the least, matter of fact I was just about to get to you and talk about our match in the Special Monday Edition of Odyssey.

(Devi turned on the tv at her home in her room. And playing UFC video game on Xbox One.)

You see Mads, I never forget about my opponents, in fact since you a nerd that loves video games, I know that this win will be important to you because I don't need to cheat to win, I just want to put a good competition. And this is were you came in sweetheart.

(Devi continues to talk while she's playing UFC video game, she talks about her what's going on why she going after Alyssa Grace and Goddess Championship.)

Mads, the reason why I was focused on Alyssa Grace because I want to prove that I wanted..scratch it. I needed to prove that i'm determined to be the next Goddess Champion! Maybe one day, just one day you'll become a champion, but when I came to OWA I knew when I get myself into. It's a dog eat dog world, and I live by it. But...I respect you not just a fellow nerd but a fellow wrestler. And I love Commodore 64, question? What kind of games you played? Because I had like games like SEGA, Neo Geo, etc. Because maybe one day we can visit each other.

Anyway whatever happens in our match next week, you better bring your A-Game cause i'll bring mine, see you soon sweetheart and tell CJ I said hi.

(Suddenly she got a text from Jeff X on her phone about his alliance with Shin-SEKAI.)

(V/o): Seriously Jeff, I know that you wanted to get back the OWA Championship but I just don't trust that group after the everything that The Goose is done. If something goes wrong...I'm sorry to say this, as a friend i'll have no problem stepping in. So right now I need to focus on my match.

(Devi put down her phone and finished the game, camera fades.)
Becksploder
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 4th 2020, 3:00 pm by Becksploder
As we see her, Madi is seen at a game store, shopping for games for her old IBM-Tandy PC that she had since she was seven. She also had already picked out a Commodore 64 game or two. As she turns to he girlfriend, she speaks. The fact was that Madi bad a lot on her mind, mostly how to win in OWA, the right way. Without cheating that is. She was against that and all forms of it, as she felt it sent her fans the wrong message. She wanted to be uplifting and inspiring to them, not some cheat who couldn’t win the right way.


“You know, CJ, its refreshing to have to face someone who doesn’t spend her whole time insulting my looks like Niki did. I could have done that but you know me. I’ve gone through that my whole life and don’t want to put others through it. Which is one reason I look forward to this contest.”  Madi stated as she saw a game she liked entitled Reader Rabbit 2. She wasn’t buying this one for herself though, even though she played it as a kid. She was buying it for her four year old sister, Addison, to teach her to read, as she was having trouble with that in school.


“It must be. I hope one day I can have a chance to wrestle. You know, I overcame alot to get to this point. I spent my entire teen years in a wheelchair, after a wreck caused that but at least surgery fixed that. And when we met, I remember you being in a wheelchair. But let’s get back to what you were saying.” CJ smiled. Like Madi, CJ wore glasses and braces as well but she didn’t need reading glasses too like Madi did. As Madi puts her reading glasses on to check her messages, she speaks.


“It seems that Devi is more focused on Alyssa Grace than she is me. That will be a mistake. Sure I lost last time out, but that isn’t about to happen again. Devi needs to know that the loss made me even more focused on victory and what needs to be done to get it. But Devi needs to realize one thing.” Madi stated, removing her reading glasses for her regular ones.  She hated wearing her reading glasses but since they helped her out, she had no other choice. As CJ speaks, she blushes at the sight of Madi in reading glasses, even if for a brief moment. There was something about that that turned CJ on, even if Madi couldn’t put her finger on what. Even if Madisyn was still really cute to her anyways. But then again, CJ was the flirty type. She’d flirt but never date anyone else as she was loyal to Madisyn, and would remain as such forever. This was yet another reason why Madisyn as so into her.


“What would that be, my six eyed, bracefaced cutie?” CJ said, flirting. She loved using her charm to get Madi to get her stuff. But what she said was true. Madi did technically have six eyes, as she wore two pairs of glasses. As CJ puts her headgear on, Madi blushes, giggling at the sight of her girlfriend in headgear. But she wore it too and probably should put hers on too. As she does so, she speaks.


“The fact is, metalhead, hehe, that I’ll do anything to win but cheat. If there’s anything my old Madisyn Sky persona, which I hated doing, taught me, its that cheating gets you nowhere. I need to win this one on my own, with no help from anyone or anything. I need to prove that I’m not just a free win based on how I look. But at least I don’t wear my headgear while wrestling, though I think I will during entrances and interviews.” Madi giggled. She called CJ a metalhead, while she was one too. Over the year that the girls had been together, they’d both gotten braces, Madi for the second time, CJ for the second as well, as well as headgear for the first time. But that didn’t deter them as they just wanted to be their own nerdy selves. But soon enough, CJ would need thicker glasses as she could tell her sight was slowly deteriorating. Not really enough to make her blind totally, maybe without glasses, but not totally. But right now, this trip was all about fun before Madi wrestled her next matchup in OWA.  Madi loved having fun, no matter if it was with CJ or not. They were going to be married at some point as neither could see life without the other. But for now, it was about shopping for these two nerds. 


But not only that. She needs to realize that I’m not your typical competitor. Outside how I look, I’m probably the only nerd willing to fight for something as most of them outside you babe, and me, would rather run the other way than fight. But not me. I fight for living so I can’t do that. Devi realizes this and that’s why she didn’t say much about me. But that’s fine. Ignore me, Devi. Focus on what you really want. Look at me like a stepping stone. I warn you though that’s going to be a mistake, and you’ll see why in a matter of days.  You’ll see why you should not overlook me. You will see why I am not a stepping stone. And you’ll see why I always say my fans can do anything they set their minds to. This has been the nerdy role model, Madisyn Chandler, signing out.“ 


Madi said as her braces showed again. As she adjusts her white collared blouse and blue skirt, she smiles again, knowing that she had a tough test ahead but wouldn’t have it any other way. She loved the competition and appreciated it as she wanted no more than to be seen for who she really was in this business. She wanted to be seen as a fighter and nothing more than that, But she would have to earn that distinction and hopefully, she could, in time.

Devi Krysis has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Devi Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 3rd 2020, 4:42 am by Devi Krysis
Goddess Declaration
Odyssey LIII Promo #1

(In the abandoned building, with the chessboard on the table and the projector on the side.)
OWA Promos - Page 2 G1a_ch11
(Devi walks in with her wolf and sits down in the chair in front of the chessboard she started to talk.)

What in the hell is happening to me?

(Clip showing the events at Game Over.)

The minute that I had a new attitude, then the day after I hear that Frontline and Shin-SEKAI working together against The Ashes?! I don't trust that shit, not at what happened last week with Revy. She thinks she can find friends in high places at Odyssey? Bitch please, does your new friends like Llorona and Jonetta Stone attack people like a bunch of punkasses?

(Clip showing Revy and her quote on quote besties Llorona and Jonetta Stone.)

I know that the fact that you setup this ambushed Revy, because sooner than later Jonetta will cash in her Athena's Cup to become a new Women's World Champion. Heh when I find your friendship and this partnership with the Frontline complete bullshit, but consider this a threat and not a promise Revy, you and Shin-SEKAI better get on my friend Jeff X's good side next week because if you don't i'll be the first one to answer to and the damn sure be your last!

(Devi has turned on the projector and see some clips from last week's Odyssey, starting with Alyssa Grace stating that she'll take all comers for her Goddess Championship.)
OWA Promos - Page 2 Wwe-wo11
Alyssa Grace: All. Comers.

(Devi smirks after Alyssa Grace said "All Comers".)

Well..Well Alyssa Grace, not only that you found closure against Azumi Goto, but I want to thank you that you're taking all comers for your Goddess Championship. And let me remind myself that I need to step my game up for two because you saw my match against Gwen Harper. Me and her had bump heads and I came this close to beating her, and she's declaring that she wants the Goddess Championship but she's not the only person.

(Devi turn on another clip of Rebecca Brookes after her match against debutant Vanessa Laurent.)
OWA Promos - Page 2 Gpe7y410
(Rebecca Brookes declare a challenge to Alyssa Grace at Civil War for the Goddess Championship! And Devi admire her courage to step it up.)

Obviously I can argue with your statement Miss Rebecca Brookes. You want a title opportunity, I get that! But you need to know something that the last time I had a title opportunity, I came up short and I never hear the end of it. However i'll have no problem trying to earn a Championship opportunity again. That's why I'm staking my claimed on Goddess Championship, this is not a message to you and Gwen Harper this is a Goddess Declaration! And why do I say that? Because you two aren't the only person that wants Alyssa Grace and that Goddess Championship. As far as Morrighan McDonnell that sadistic, sickest piece of shit that should be in the asylum somewhere. I fought you before but after what you did Liara Lawson, I don't know when she ever come back, probably never! After what you did, a rat this big? Disgusting. I don't know what your motives to try to get a title shot but when I come from championship ment to be earned not killing wrestlers so if you come after me, you gonna see a new side of me, Morrighan so try me!

(Devi look back at the chessboard.)

Soon the chess piece will move, depends on my match against a newbie Madisyn Chandler. She's really impressive against Niki Khan, well let's see she can beat another Wolf, a Bloodwolf that is well..you know UNTAMED! So nothing personal girlie, you're just an obstacle. Has for Alyssa Grace I hope you'll be watching my match next week cause I'll be watching your title match against Hana Nakajima because I want to see who am I up against, and soon will find out that I. AM. UNTAMED!!!

(Camera fades black.)

Alyssa Grace, Eon Blue and NikiKhanKTA have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Gwen Harper
Re: OWA Promos
Post October 2nd 2020, 2:56 am by Gwen Harper
Kingdom Promo 1:
On The Mountain


We climbed out of timber,
bending on the steep meadow
to look for berries,
then still in the reddening sunlight
went on up the windy shoulder.


The scene opens with Sam Ogden sitting at the base of a large Eastern White Pine. He is reading a book as the camera moves in and centers on him.


Arrivals are a funny thing. Sometimes they are harrold as great moments, and sometimes, they amount to nothing more than a blip on the radar of the world. From where I sit here in the shade of this tree, I cannot help but think that some people, perhaps those calling themselves The Council, want me to be nothing more than a blip. I have no doubts that they want nothing more to end my existence before it even starts. Here I am but a youngling, stepping out from the safety of my forest for the first time. Foraging for the bit of food that can sustain me. I am not blinded by the sun that is beaming down on my first steps out. No, I am aware. I know what lingers just outside my vision. But I must step forward. I must seek out that which eludes me from the safety of the walls I have built. 


And I do not step alone, I have another beside me, like me, he is fighting to be more than a moment, a glimpse. We strive to be better and we strive to be stronger. Brothers in this instant to do nothing more than make our statement to the Omega masses. Together Oliver and Ogden stride. I know the darkness that this traveler brings to the table, of money earned and blood spent. They seek to silence that which was paid for but not what was done. Is this man more than the money he is paid. I myself strive to see the world through glasses of rose as I lay my trust in a stranger to make sure that the world knows, that unlike his past he can be more than the sum of his parts and I am that man who will see him past the shadows, even for a moment. Long enough to catch thy breath before he is once again back to bidding the dos and don'ts of the green paper.


A shadow followed us up the mountain
like a black moon rising.
Minute by minute the autumn lamps
on the slope burned out.


Sam stands from where he has been seated and tucks his book into the back of his pants as he begins moving through the trees around him.


Darkness follows me, and that darkness is because of the sins of my tag team partner. But I am not one to Judge, No, I am one to aide and abet, and if this darkness closes on him it is closing on me and as the moon of darkness rises we will find that light and those who seek to do us harm will be laid low by the fires and desires of this new brood and we will bring down the skys for just a second and make them see, we are not ones to be simply walked upon. Leaves they fall and they crunch as dried death beneath our feet and I am not fallen or broken. I hang high in the rafters of strength and I lift myself to better my own standing. It matters not the age, and the mastery of those before us. Council of darkness means nothing when we stand together and face the truths. In the battle between the ropes we cannot simply allow them grace because they are returned from their self induced exile. Marquee names of Miltiades and the manager in general Reginald, they stand at the ready to snuff from this surface a fiber of life and a fragment of beginnings before either has a chance to truly begin. 


Even as the darkness engulfs me, trying to rid the world of me, I know that through my own power I can burn through and burn bright and allow the world to see this is nothing more than two angry men needing a wakeup call that this world belongs to more than them. A wake up call that I can deliver through the flow of the poem and the sting of my fists. My fight will be fierce and it will be brazen as I take it to these two like no man has before them. I will not be swayed to their power like  the gnats in their graces and will do all that I can to walk away a better man still. And at my side Oliver will be fighting, for he showed the man he was by not following the will in that darkness and he is to be silenced so they may continue to reign and we shall not allow it. No we will fight it and be a catalyst to End it. A kingdom on fire is before me and all I can see is a path to the glory of my own build. 


Around us the air and the rocks
whispered of night . . .


Ogden has come to the edge of the woods he was walking. Before him stretches the city of Providence, Rhode Island. His eyes suddenly become glazed and a far distant stare entrenches itself in his face.


Each and every corner of stone and metal calls to me, warning me of the fight the darkness brings to me. I know what types of Men are before me and I know they can and will do whatever they must to right their wrong but I cannot allow for even one breath, to be taken down and placed to rest at their whim. No I promise to bring all of me and more when I step from these stones and soar. I can light the way of those around me and make them remember why we fight and why we must win for to lose would be nothing short of devastation to the building of something more than what they currently see. I aspire to be greater than this brief meeting of wills and win or lose. I will not be snuffed and will grow toward the future where the world learns my name and who I can be. Darkness will not overtake my inner burning as I fight and beat back that yearning for blood, to spill it before me and know that my enemy will haunt me no more. I say to you Oliver, I am with you as we battle Lord Miltiades and his hired knight Reginald for I see through the shards of broken promises and know that The Council is trying to fill the void you were meant to be. 


I know of the blackness of your soul Oliver, but I see around it and fight through it to aid you this skirmish for we cannot and will not lay down and be handed defeat for simply existing. The men before us oozing this sludge of bleakness and wishing to beat us are nothing more than hurdles set before us to jump over and never look back upon. So take this mantle upon your shoulders and pronounce to the world this is no new order and allow yourself the chance to be seen for more than Dampshaw's Whipping boy and stake your claim to your own way. The Council before us has already condemned us, without a single word spoken and we are already labeled, weaker and meeker for they have a presence in this timeline of history where they once stood taller than other men of destiny. What they fail to see is that the timeline has shifted and before them stand peaks they cannot reach that others like me are starting to scale and climb with these weapons we call hands. Weapons that those of the past have seen grow weaker with the age and fight they continue to make, those same weapons that are not as deadly as they were even months ago.


A great cloud blew from the north,
and the mountain vanished
in the rain and storm-lit darkness.


I promise you I do not see illusion, I know the road to gold is one of malice and strife. I fight my flight so that you all can hear me, see me and know that I am fighting to better myself so that you can better you. I know when Miltiades and Reginald stand before me, they will try to brutally, savagely end me, But I say this to them one more time even louder. I am not just light in the storm that is coming, I am bringing the wind, I am bringing the thunder. When all is said and done I won’t be six feet down no, I will stand my ground and deliver to you this fight that I know is inside me. I will do what I must to get out of this on the right side of the darkness, I will leave behind any doubt which may see me undone in this epic confrontation. Like the great mountains above us that time is unkind to, like rain I will erode you and break you down till I can see My light shining brighter and to do so I will beat you down till your crying. RD3, Cinder King, I will make this simple, I need not hear your words to know your desires, I can see the destruction your empire is forging and frankly My Dears I won’t be the spark to light your bombs and instead cut the fuse long before it goes off. 


Destruction is coming so many have said it before, I'm feeling an echo when I listen to your voices. The Council is no better than a sith lord's promises. They will seek to bring down that which you love and do it behind secrets and deliver with a smile that which is vile and shall not be trusted. I oppose you now before you get started. I am not a pushover so easily taken for a fool by the landscape before me. I know in my heart I can push past this challenge and Oliver. I hope you can join me as we seek to climb out of this purgatory of nothingness and rise up and become more than the sum of these two demons before us. Let us not give words to their chorus of hate and instead show the world there is more to this than just the slaughter. I'm not asking for friendship or even your trust, but I am asking you see that this fight can not be yielded and we have to emerge from it, from them the better of the lot. 


Let their Darkness move in like a sickening cloud but know that this storm is unwavering, the heart of the beast before you is not tamed it is wild and I will fight to my brink and beyond just to show you. I am the flame in the night to guide you and yours to a better understanding that even in these times of grief and denial there is hope to be found and I will show you by stopping this yet another soul from bringing you down to the lows you must feel and I will try to lift you up. 


This fight is the first of many I will battle and I will walk away bruised and hurting but seeing that look on the eyes of a stranger that tells the light has broken through. I will live and die by these words I have spoken and The Council and Manager will bend to my will for this I am certain. Consider my warning, for It is the last you will hear from the lips of a man ready to stand his ground on a new field of battle. I will bring into motion that of the poem and show this world the beauty within and not let them fear your darkness. This Kingdom is broken I only wish to help heal it, long have I waited and now I am here, My name is Sam Ogden, Let the darkness know fear.


Poem by John Haines


Sam begins walking into the city as the scene fades to black


OWA Promos - Page 2 So110
JacobKnight
Kingdom Promo #1 - Story Time With Jacob Knight
Post September 26th 2020, 3:54 am by JacobKnight
Kingdom Promo #1 
Story Time With Jacob Knight


The camera opens on Jacob sitting in the Ashes study. The fireplace crackles beside him as he enjoys the silence, appearing relaxed in his armchair as a small smile rests on his face. On his lap rests a book, typical for Wrestling’s Red Menace when occupying the room. He looks toward the camera as if he were greeting an old friend.


“Good evening! I was wondering when you might join me, you’ve come just in time. I was about to read a new favorite of mine, perhaps you’d like to join me? No, no, it’s not the typical Marxist rhetoric and theory I bore you with, I assure you it’s something much more interesting. As a matter of fact, I’m willing to bet you’ve heard this tale before.”


He holds up what appears to be a children’s book. On the cover is a crudely drawn picture, as if a child had drawn it, of a wolf’s head resting at the bottom of the cross the OWA Universe has come to recognize as the insignia for Wolvesden. Above it in bold letters is the title for this charming little piece of literature: “The Big Bad Wolf.” With a grin, Jacob cracks open the book and begins to read.


“Once upon a time, there was a big, bad wolf. His name was Kenny. One day long ago, Kenny came into the forest alone. Many would think that a lone wolf was a weak one, a creature that would not last long in the woods like some of the other beasts, but such could not be said for this big, bad wolf. This wolf was fearless, ruthless, a force to be reckoned with. If the other creatures did not fear him, they respected him. Before long, Kenny would become more than just a lone wolf. He became a leader of a pack that ruled over the forest with an iron fist - or, paw- for what felt like an eternity. He became a champion over all the creatures, big and small. He even became a husband and a father to a young cub.”


He looks up from the page for a moment with an eyebrow raised.


“Starting to sound familiar now? 


He lets out a low chuckle before returning his attention to the story. 


“All was going well for the big, bad wolf until one day, he crossed paths with a mongoose. A very ambitious and sadistic mongoose. Now this mongoose did not like Kenny - not one bit - and he wanted to be the champion of the woods. So much so that he was willing to do anything to anyone to get what he wanted, including his family. Kenny, of course, would not stand for this, and on one fateful day he was able to teach that wretched mongoose some manners. ;Huzzah!’ cried the other creatures for the evil mongoose had been defeated! Or, at least that’s what they thought. For the mongoose came back some days later and, while threatening the wolf’s father, beckoned him to come to his neck of the woods. Letting his hubris overcome him, Kenny accepted the challenge, unaware of what brutality would befall him. On that day, Kenny’s pack watched as the mongoose took his championship, and nearly his life, from him. The mongoose had broken him physically and some may even say mentally in that fight in the mongoose’s lair. However, all was not lost for the big, bad wolf! For though it took some time for him to heal, this allowed Kenny to finally focus on what was most important to him: his family. The big, bad wolf would walk away into the sunset with his son and wife alongside him, living happily ever after…”


Jacob closes the book with a smile as he looks at the camera.


“And that is where I wish I could say ‘The End.’”


Suddenly, Jacob carelessly tosses the book into the flames in the fireplace, the smile dropping from his face. 


“You see, your story should have ended when McQueen left you to rot in a pool of your own blood, Kenny. I’m sure even you had that thought cross your mind as you laid in your hospital bed. You finally had a chance to have a storybook ending, albeit with a not so happy ending. It could have been you, Niki, and Little Sidney living and loving each other for the rest of your fucking life. But not only do you choose to throw that away and risk your health once more… you become a weapon for Dampshaw. For Reggie fuckin’ Dampshaw, for Christ’s sake! The man - no - the fucking rodent who uses his power to put himself in title matches and handicap his opponents, the rodent that every fan hates! And yet, they still love you, right!? The OWA Universe has forgiven you for all the sins you and your fellow mongrel bitches in Wolvesden have done for your selfish gains! You’ll always be their hero! Yet any Marxist like me will remind you of something our great comrade Lenin once said, that a lie told often enough becomes the truth.”


“In the spirit of being honest, I will admit I have dreamed of this match since I watched you make a bitch out of Moongoose at Final Destination. It was truly an admirable performance and I really bought into this idea that you were a hero overcoming everything that he had done to you and the ones you held dear. Hell, I bought into this idea that you cared about your son more than anything. There may have even been a little part of me that wanted to be just like you. But back then I wanted this match because I respected you. Now, I am a changed man and I don’t see that same man that I owed respect to. I see a bitch who put my comrade in the fucking hospital! I see a bitch who wants to put an end to OUR revolution! I SEE A BITCH WHO CHOSE TO PUT HIMSELF AND HIS GREED BEFORE THE NEEDS OF HIS OWN INFANT SON! YOU FUCKING DISGUST ME, KENNY!




“But what I think of you doesn’t matter, right? My words hold no value as the most irrelevant member of the Ashes of the Wake, right? You still see the same fucking jobber they all said I was at Final Destination, RIGHT!? WELL NOT ANYMORE! Because all of the horror shows I’ve been through up until now have prepared me for you, from Bloodsport with Bishop, to Jeff X’s Invitational, to the Street Fight with the Frontline… I am not afraid. I am ready to meet the big, bad wolf that’s come looking to blow down our fortress and take what is rightfully ours and say ‘FUCK YOU!’ I will not let you pass! I will not take one step back! And I will teach you to respect me!”



“Call me a bad wrestler, call me a loser, call me weak, call me the most forgettable among the Ashes all you want, I don’t care Ken. Because come Sunday, when I rest my boot on your broken and bloody chest in the middle of that ring… when I break you for the whole world to see… you will never be able to forget me.”
Mav.
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 26th 2020, 3:37 am by Mav.
OWA Promos - Page 2 D5uke_HU8AEzIiP_large
XX |:| The Whole Fucking Circus Belongs To You |:| XX

“There’s no better way to say this other than… fuck.”

I sat in my Master Bedroom within the Penthouse in silence, the large mirror that sits opposite of the foot of the bed reflects how I look, dressed sharply in a REISS black suit and a 30 karat golden watch wrapped around my wrist. I perk my head up to look into the mirror and see my reflection, the scar underneath my eye somewhat healed but even then- there was trauma. After a rough two weeks since Game Over had concluded, there was loss after loss after loss. The superhero people saw in me was gone, the gunslinger that people thought I was is now dead, I didn’t feel the same as before.

“As I sit here, twiddling my thumbs like some sore fucking loser wondering what could I possibly do now, I continue to think back to Game Over. Kenny Drake did his best to fucking kill me- and he only partially succeeded at what he attempted. As I was stretchered out of the stadium, I felt like a part of me died and I was left feeling a bit lost in the heat of it all.” I sighed. “I felt as if a piece of me was taken away, my own fucking dignity. Kenny Drake, he was a good fight, and he took me through hell. Something I won’t even lie about. But you know what, I want you to know something. I want everyone to think back to Night One, I want you to think back to how there was this match that took place. I want you to remember who walked out that night with the Championship.”

“Oh yeah, would I ever like to brag about how The Ashes of The Wake hold the OWA World Championship?” I asked myself. “Of course I will, although we didn’t walk out with the Spartan title, or even a win over Wolvesden, or even with the General Manager role of Kingdom- We’ve stolen the fucking World Title from everyone. From Shin-SEKAI to Frontline… Nobody can touch us. Nobody can fuck with us. Calling us rejects because we’re all being held back, nah… Fuck that, we’ve got the top title in this company How the fuck are you going to stop us now? I might have lost hope in myself, but one thing that didn’t die is pride.”

Pride was the one thing that kept me alive. Ashes of The Wake kept everything alive for me, I always had faith in them. I brushed my hair back with my right hand as I sat up and sighed, I pinched the bridge of my nose as I shook my head.

“But for all of the good things, all of it could have been fucked by one man, and that man is this crazed and deluded psychopath named The Infernal Beast- otherwise known as Udy. The man had the audacity of coming in, trying to help out Havoc - in full body paint no less - and what did he do? He fucking stabbed Havoc with novocaine. You’ve got to be fucking kidding me, Udy- HOW COULD YOU HAVE FUCKED UP THIS BADLY!?” I raised my voice and stood up quickly. “I’m fucking sick of this shit, I’m fucking sick of you. You have been walking around here as the World’s Greatest Reject and for good reason, you’re so fucking retarded it’s stupid, who’s that sane to climb a ladder and let someone drop you twenty or thirty feet in the air like that?”

“I fucking hate pricks like you,” I shook my head in disappointment.

“You’re probably going to come into this match and think ‘oh man, Maverick is going to be so weak for this Kingdom episode, maybe I don’t even need to try!’, well then, sir. Let me remind you of who the fuck you are standing in the ring with,” I snarled. “You’re dealing with the man that’s stood toe to toe with Kenny Drake and spat in the cunt’s face, I’ve stood my ground with future World Champions and made their lives like fucking hell, I’ve given those who dared to stepped the fuck up a fucking beating that they will never forget. I killed men, I sent people packing out of places they called home, I’m a career killer, I’m an anti-christ with a violent bloodlust who will not stop until I’m pulled off of someone.”

I grab a handful of my hair as I grit my teeth. “I am The King of Immortality, my name is Maverick, and you, Udy- You’re dead to god damn fucking rights. The whole circus belongs to you and you’re the top clown of the night. Pray to whatever god you believe in, Udy, because I’ll make sure you’ll soon see him- and for the rest of you fucking cunts.”

I slam my fist into the mirror I stared at and let it shatter in front of me, letting the blood drip from my hands and the glass jammed into my knuckles.

“Watch your fucking backs, you have been warned.”
kennydrake
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 26th 2020, 3:05 am by kennydrake
PORTLAND. OREGON
DRAKE RESIDENCE
11:01 PM on FRIDAY

=+_H_=E/|+=LL-\_=A_=\N-=_+D\_B-/A=+|C-K+=

A dark room…

The distant sound of something dripping...

I have lost...a lot of blood in my career. 

The room is bathed in red neon light. The upside Wolves Cross looms…

Kenny Drake stands in front of it…

I have endured an unbelievable amount of pain.

So when I tell you...that match with Maverick hit hard? You can believe it. 

Maverick...for all of his faults...for his many, many, many faults...is one of the best I’ve ever faced...and he will, undoubtedly, earn the moniker of King.

But...as I said…not now...not at my expense...and now that I’m done with him, I, once again, look ahead to the future…

Kenny tsks and cocks his head.

And I can’t get there until After...Jacob Knight.

Kenny begins to chuckle. He crosses his arms and raises a brow. 

Because let’s be honest, Mr. Knight...you’re not exactly the future, are you? You’re barely here in the present...and now, much to your full and immediate detriment, you find yourself in a very unenviable position...

You... are in...my way. 

And that’s all you are. In the way.

He slowly shakes his head.

Ashes…

Don’t get me wrong! You are a very talented young man. You have abilities and skills that many in our industry would kill for. You’re a talented, talented guy. But you’re not...good. You have the talent necessary to be good, but...you aren’t there yet. Not for a lack of trying though...you seem to have made a habit of squandering every opportunity presented to you. Every...Atlantis, every Kingdom, every pay per view...you come in steaming hot, fresh outta hell and full of brimstone…

And...what? 

You be you. You...fail. 

Kenny shrugs. He smirks a little. 

Before, it was...cute. Ya know? It was endearing. You big yourself up, you come out hot...but Ahh, just short. Right? Just got away from you. Come On, Jacob! We’re rooting for ya!

But now...it’s just...sad. 

I feel like, this match is...slightly in your favor. No Holds Barred? No Disqualification? Anything goes? Tailor made for Ashes buffoonery and more of Havoc’s...pranks. 

But honestly, Mr. Knight...it could be any sort of match...with any sort of odds...you could have the armies of Rome behind you...you could have Titans and Gods and Mythical figures at your back, and it wouldn’t matter. 

Because at the end of it all? It’s you...who has to beat Me. 

And that is just...not something you are capable of. 

I don’t mean to be harsh, Mr. Knight...I really don’t...but it is a harsh reality that you are facing and I feel it is in your best interest to acknowledge this reality. You, young man, are walking into a killing field, and you are armed only with your heart and your determination to win. Fantastic. That’s great, but you have proven before that your heart? Your determination? It isn’t enough. Even when you have golden opportunities, you fall short and do nothing. What happened with the Spartan’s championship? I believe Arata Asakura made you look rather foolish, did he not? As he tends to do when you’re across the ring from him...

Go ask Arata about me...what happened when he tried to make me look foolish. 

For someone like you, any match you have is both a blessing and curse. The blessing is...well...you still get to have a match. You haven’t been let go yet, and if you’re lucky, they haven’t reduced your pay. You could be looking at this match as your biggest test to date. It may be. In fact, you could be looking at this match as the biggest opportunity of your career. If you beat me...in a no holds barred match...imagine. Imagine what that could do for you. Imagine how much your name would rise...guaranteed a shot at the Spartan’s...maybe even a World title shot. Imagine...what would happen…

Go ask Maverick...what happened...when he tried to make his name at my expense.

I don’t know what you...think is going to happen this Sunday...maybe you think you’ll get lucky. maybe you think I’ll still be feeling the effects of Grave Consequences, and you’ll be able to shock the world and beat me down...hell,  maybe you’re banking on an honest to god miracle from on high...or maybe you’re not…in fact, you could actually be thinking that you are going to just…accept the beating and get beat..whatever it is...I can assure you, Mr. Knight…

A message will be sent through you. 

And I want you to ask yourself...just how that’s going to go for you.

I have...a lot of enemies. A lot of people that want to see me gone, for reasons personal or professional. There are a lot of people, across all brands, that want nothing to do with me, be it out of fear or reasons otherwise. Your very own group, Ashes of the Wake, would go absolutely bananas if Kenny Drake got out of here...

And I’m going to use you…as my proclamation. 

Kenny Drake is not going anywhere.

I see you, Jacob...you’re going out to the masses, and you’re chanting your songs of revolution...you’re a man of conviction, a man of action…but all that I have seen out of you, young man, is talk. I have heard you proclaim, Not one step back….but week after week after week, you are stopped dead in your tracks and you haven’t taken one step forward since being here. Your words may fool some, young Mr. Knight, but they do not fool me. You are backed by a rickety faction that rarely remembers or acknowledges your presence, and you have failed enough times to show, they simply don’t have time or interest to come to your aid. Where were they for the Spartan’s title match...Where were they during your biggest match to date? They were busy with catering...with finding the restroom...with planning their next move.

You, Jacob Knight...are not even important enough...for the Ashes of the Wake to care about you. 

Kenny smiles…and suddenly bursts out laughing. He covers his mouth and holds up his other hand, trying his best to stifle the laugh. Kenny snickers a couple more times before slowly regaining his composure. He chuckles and turns back to the camera.

I’m sorry...but this...isn’t going to go well for you.

I have prepared for you, Mr. Knight...I have. I always prepare for my matches, and I like to believe that I go into each one at the absolute best of my ability...look at Maverick...but you, I could not help looking past you and ahead to the next challenge...Even now, as I’m talking, I’m finding it difficult to find the words to address you. I prepared my mind and my body for the next step, and in the process, emerged fully prepared for whatever you might try…

Honestly, Jacob...I can’t afford to pay attention to you for very long. I have...a championship I need to reclaim...your boss...Havoc? He has something that belongs to me...but believe me, Mr. Knight, that is a topic that you don’t need to be a part of. In fact, me bringing it up is the closest you’ll get to that title...opinions about it or plans to retain it? Those don’t concern you.

Kenny scoffs. He opens his arms slightly. 

So please...rant...rave...rile up a crowd in front of a Target...get yourself nice and motivated, because I want you at your absolute very best...I want you at your most confident…I want the Jacob Knight you think  you are…anything less, and I view it as an insult…

So when I leave you lying motionless in that ring?

You can at least say you tried.

Kenny shakes his head.

Two down...two to go. 

Ashes...Ashes...they all…

Fall…

Down.

Kenny smiles. 

The neon flickers off...the room returns to darkness. Kenny’s voice cuts through like a knife…

Wolves…

Aeternum...



OWA Promos - Page 2 70ffa110

Devi Krysis has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Shea Flaherty
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 26th 2020, 2:44 am by Shea Flaherty
You know that battle royal didn't go as planned; but as it was my first time in a singles competition by technicality, clearly I was rusty. But I don't want to make excuses, it didn't work out. BUT THAT SHIT DONT MATTER ANYMORE BECAUSE ITS ON TO THE NEXT. I'M NOT SOME PUSSY THAT WALLOWS IN SELF PITY, I RISE AND GRIND EVERY DAY THAT I HAVE AIR IN MY LUNGS AND... HMMM, YUP STILL GOT SOME AIR IN THOSE BAD BOYS SO LETS DO SOME ASS KICKING. Elijah, or that stupid awful nickname he loves to be called.. Jah... Because he's different I guess.. We've been kicking ass ever since we got into this company, no matter what you think of how we've handled our situation. Against all odds, hating each others guts, we have been able to be one of the most solid tag teams in OWA to date. That doesn't end because of a FUCKING BATTLE ROYAL WHERE I WAS ELIMINATED WHEN I WASN'T EVEN LOOKING. BLOODSHOT DOESNT FUCK AROUND ON THAT PUSSY SHIT, HE WANTS A FIGHT HE'S GOING TO DO IT IN YOUR FUCKING FACE. But apparently the same sentiments don't fly around here; but no matter. The tag team of Shea and Elijah have been nothing more than a breath of fresh air for OWA whether they want to admit it or not. While it's been a breath of cigarette smoke for me. I mean how ANYONE could spend time with Elijah Hammy willingly is beyond me. Even with our lack of tag team experience we've been able to make it work. But let's not pretend that with every single week, the more reps we get the better we will become as a solid unit.. Who knows maybe we'll even get a tag team name. PUKE I don't even want to think of that though. But how many matches have we really lost as a tag team Ryo? Please tell me that because you think coming out here and saying we're "TRYING" to make it work is a quite lackadaisical approach to this week. You know damn well that Shea Flaherty has been putting in that work; and I won't deny that Elijah is talented he is.. BUT HE IS NOT BLOODSHOT. LIKE YOU SAID MY BRUTE STRENGTH OUTMATCHES ANYTHING HE CAN DO.. But be that as it may, he's still someone that I can consider close to my level. We have had quite the battles along the way, and with that we have learned each other better than anyone. BUT I WILL SAY THAT NO MATTER WHAT I HAVE THE ADVANTAGE OVER HIM IF HE EVER DECIDES TO TRY SOME SHIT. How can I say that? BECAUSE I HAVE THE ADVANTAGE OVER ANYONE I STEP INTO THE GOD DAMN RING WITH! YOU SAY YOU'RE IN THE SAME BOAT WITH YOUR PARTNER THIS WEEK BUT CROSS IT OFF BECAUSE YOU HAVE EXPERIENCE? WHAT DOES THAT EVEN MEAN? WE HAVE EXPERIENCE MORE THAN ANYONE AROUND HERE! Enough of the bullshit, let's cut it; you don't know that you're better than us, you're just hoping. I won't pretend to know you, all I will say is that I SEE AN ASS THAT NEEDS TO BE KICKED AND THATS YOURS! I don't care if you're you, or him, or anyone else on this planet, I see your name vs. mine I see red. BLOODSHOT DONT GIVE A SHIT! I COULD BE PUT UP AGAINST MY OWN BLOODSHOT MOTHER AND I WOULD KICK HER ASS. Preparation, knowing my opponents, all well and good, but I know that you don't really know an opponent until you're actually in the ring with them. I don't care if you give a normal ass promo or not, it seems that you got lazy on us! And that will not bode well for you.. Yeah I might hate the guy, but Elijah can capitalize on mistakes, and so can I. That's the name of the game, you have to be on your best at all times! And it doesn't seem like you are.. SO SORRY GONNA HAVE TO KICK YOUR ASS! 



ARATA DECIDING TO MEASURE OUR SUCCESS IN A BATTLE ROYAL THAT WAS A SINGLES MATCH? VERY STRANGE! Don't try to peel a part layers where there are none, we went into that match with a clear understanding it meant nothing to our tag team success. This is a normal tag team match setting, and we have been doing quite well in that division since we got here. IT DOESN'T MATTER IF YOU'RE THE SPARTAN CHAMPION OR NOT, THIS IS NOT YOUR MATCH TO WIN. YOU CANT FUCK WITH THIS TEAM EVEN IF WE DO HATE EACH OTHER WE'RE STILL MORE CAPABLE THAN THE TWO OF YOU. Our dynamic works, and that is undeniable. The burning passion to want to be better running through my veins makes me that much better of a competitor, and I guess that goes for Jah too. I don't care what you think a conventional tag team is supposed to look like, that doesn't matter whatsoever to me! ITS 2020 AND THINGS ARE CHANGING! IF YOU DONT LIKE IT GET THE FUCK OFF THE TRACKS! We didn't even try to help each other win in the battle royal because why would we? We're not out here trying to help each others singles careers, that doesn't make any sense.. NOW DOES IT?! Meanwhile you and your partner don't even like each other, and you don't even have the dynamic that the two of us have.. You're tag team NEWBIES and will not be able to get past what we've already built. You want to know the truth? I THOUGHT IT WAS BASIC KNOWLEDGE BUT I GUESS I'LL HAVE TO SCREAM IT OUT! WE CAN'T TOUCH EACH OTHER, WE CAN'T FIGHT EACH OTHER, OR WE WILL BE FIRED. IT IS IN OUR CONTRACTS THAT WE HAVE TO STAY ON THE STRAIGHT AND NARROW NOT TOUCH OR WE WILL BE TERMINATED. SO NO, I WILL NOT LAY A FINGER ON HIM AND HE PROBABLY WONT COME AFTER ME. BECAUSE AT THE END OF THE DAY THIS IS THE DREAM JOB WE BOTH WANTED, AND NEITHER ONE OF US WANT TO BE FIRED FROM IT. But if he ever did hit me, and did get fired then I would be here living my dream as the singles star that I've always been. Win win if you ask me. AND WHEN DID TRYING HARD EVER BECOME A BAD THING? YOU DON'T TRY HARD YOU SON OF A BITCH?! I CAN SEE YOU DONT TRY HARD WITH YOUR DAUGHTER, SWEARING IN FRONT OF HER AND SHIT.. So maybe before judging others, you should find out a proper technique on how to be a Father. I know what I'm doing, it's worked for years and years.. I see ass, I kick it; and what's so wrong with that? Trying to poke holes in our tag team when we have quite the decent record will get you nowhere. There isn't a hole in the team over on this side, and you won't see the ship sinking any time soon because of me! 
DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 26th 2020, 2:39 am by DarkCircle
{Scene Start: The screen brightens to show us the inside of Ryo’s locker room, located deep within the bowels of the legendary Madison Square Garden. He is sitting on the edge of the chair in the room, slowly lacing his wrestling boots up as the rest of his gear waits for him as the man continues his preparations for the fight to come}


“So, here we are. The hallowed halls of MSG, a place that I always wondered if I would wrestle in one day when I was a much younger person.”


{Ryo stops lacing his boots up and looks around the room with just a hint of awe on his youthful face}


“Over the years of being the young fan that I was, I watched many a wrestler cut promos in both victory and defeat from a room like this one that I’m preparing in right now...so many greats have gone through this place that you can still hear their words echoing off the walls for such is the passion that comes out when you wrestle in such a place as this.”


{Ryo’s expression changes from one of wonder to one of annoyance as he turns to look at the camera}


“I caught your promo by the way, Arata. I’m allowed to have these feelings because despite my cool and collected nature in the ring, I do burn with the hottest passion for this sport and while I’m not looking for a “pat on the head” as you put it, some respect is due. Perhaps offering words of guidance when going into a tag team match like the one that you and I are doing tonight instead of making a snarky comment about how I’d better not focus on my “ego” might be the better way to go.”


“As for where my head is in the exact same place it has been since my last promo, Arata, and that is in this match. I studying the tapes, asking my friends Robert and Jake to help me prep for what Elijah and Shea would do in the ring, best ways to make up for your weaknesses in the ring…”


{Ryo then gives the camera a half-smirk}


“While I do have a lot to learn in some areas, Jeff has actually been encouraging me to focus on my strengths, to which in this case will be working as a part of a tag team which is something I’m used to and I can carry more than my share of the burden.”


{Ryo then holds up both of his hands}


“Now don’t think that was me taking a shot at you or anything with that last part, Arata. I just wanted to make it clear to you that the last thing that you need to worry about in this match is me not doing my part in this team, because I have spent a long time working as a part of a group with Jacob, with Robert, and with Uiriamu, and while I haven’t held any gold with any of them, you can be rest assured that I’ve got my end covered just like I know that you’ve got yours.”


{Ryo then slowly lowers his hands as that half-smirk turns into that confident smile of his}


“Unlike our opponents for this match. Tell me something and tell me true, Elijah...was that thing you put on tv a short while ago your attempt at a promo or was it just heavy venting because it seemed like you were more focused on calling poor Shea there everything but a human being and that was a while before you even cut...what, less than a minute’s worth of actual time on Arata and myself in your entire so called promo.”


“Elijah, freaking Jacob Knight and The Vincent cut more accurate promos than either one of you and plus the Derelict actually makes his point across...unlike you Elijah.”


{Ryo shakes his head for a moment before he goes back to lacing his boot up}


“In all honesty that even though there might be small things unresolved between myself and Arata, at least he and I are on the same page of the same book for this match while the two of you are more focused on how you can’t actually exist in the same time space corridor. Seriously, by your own words Elijah you would love to slap the face paint off of Shea but that would mean you’d have to touch him and that’s beneath you.”


“The only other time I saw a team act like that, it was a couple of punk kids calling themselves the Skills Vendors.”


{Ryo raises his head up and tosses a knowing look at the camera}


“You’ve probably heard of them maybe...or maybe not...a couple of really talented girls, best friends from two entirely different worlds who would often cause grief for the other one, but they were so obsessed with success that it destroyed something dear to one of them...now take that, change the “best friends” to “bitter rivals” and we have the two of you, don’t we?”


“You both have the skills, there is no denying that, but you lack the cohesion to actually be something great...but then again, I can think of a few tag teams that had two members that started off hating each other and then becoming one of the greatest tag teams of all time.”


“But in the long run, tonight….right here in this very building...the two of you are going to be unable to do a damned thing against the twin dragons that are looking right at you, with their fangs bared and gleaming with lethal intent at the very prospect of rending the two of you limb from limb because where Arata is lacking in submissions, I will gladly twist and turn you both into shapes that will make Finnegan Wakefield squeal with childish glee...and where I lack in the high flying department, Arata will soar high above your heads and then come crashing down upon you both with a lethal authority because that is the level of talent that you face in that very ring tonight.”


{Ryo finishes trying his boot and then stands up where he goes to grab for his ring coat but he stops, a thoughtful expression crosses his face for a moment before it turns into something else...something darker as he turns to look at the camera}


“Tell me boys, are you afraid of the skin clad wolf...are you afraid of what lurks just below the surface?”


“You should be, because tonight someone is getting their head caved in by a couple of real expects.”


{Ryo then does a little mocking two finger salute at the camera}


“Be seeing you shortly, boys.”

{The screen fades to black} 
Elijah Hampton
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 26th 2020, 12:23 am by Elijah Hampton
I’ve been hearing it. The chirping. The laughing. Not even a subtle chuckle either. An in your face HAHAHAHA, sounding like they are choking on three, no, FOUR dicks like they are Seth Rogen. Yeah? Do you think this is a joke? Hmm, do ya? Hope you get an eyelash stuck in your eye forever and you keep rubbing it until it gets very irritated that you can no longer produce tears to help the insane torture and make it sting even more. Then you have to go see the doctor but have to wait in the ER waiting room for three hours first while people are coughing and sneezing all over you and a kid kicks you in the shim repeatedly and a dog pisses on your shoes. Why is a dog there? ‘Cause their crazy owner thinks there’s no difference between a doctor and a vet of course! And once the doctor sees you he tells you there is nothing he can do. But recommends you stop being such a giant pussy and rub some dirt in your eye like a real man or a real woman..’cause Elijah Hampton is many things, but sexist he is not! So yeah, all of that? Completely deserved from all the criticism I’ve been receiving. The doubts...it’s not right! Being subjected to you flapping your gums and besmirching my good name and attempting to ruin my credibility as I keep my ear to the ground, is not right. I am none too pleased. Some would even say, IRATE! I’m the some! Look at this face. This gorgeously toned face with this chiseled jawline! Do you see a smile? No. I know you want to see one. To make you feel better. To make the rain, rain go away, hmmm? Come again another day, hmm? DADDY ELIJAH wants to play, hmmm? You want a peek at the sunshine that is my pearly whites. The same pearly whites that softly nibble on your girl’s ears and neck! A grin? You aren’t getting one." 

"Bu-bu-but Elijah...NO! SHUT IT!! LOOK AT ME! I’m all business and I MEAN business. I’m not even wearing one of my top twenty egg white turtlenecks from my wardrobe because I don’t care. I’m fucking CRRRRAAAAAZY, dude. Unpredictable af! But before I completely spiral out of control, let’s be real here and face some facts. You, people, are using some pre-show battle royal as the focal point of your argument as to why Elijah Hampton is destined to be in a makeshift tag team with his heated..more like, hot-headed rival, for the remainder of his career because he hasn’t shown you any better? He doesn’t get the proper opportunity to shine on his own? Because let me tell you bayyyybee, I’m a star in every sense of the word. I SHINE BRIGHT! FRONT AND CENTER. But look, a star has to pick and choose his battles. He needs to know when it’s time to go all out, to put everything on the line, to put the pedal to the metal, and when to..coast. Pre-show? There is nothing pre-show about me. Should have never been put in that position in the first place and I’ll never be thrown in such a scenario again, mark my words. But that’s beside the point. I get it. I sound like Mark right now from a couple of weeks ago when he gave us the same old tired spiel about how he’s above it all. Don’t get it twisted, I’m not demanding a red carpet to be rolled out for me and for y’all to throw roses at my feet. Although my Gucci flops would appreciate the sentiment, but it’s fine. I walk on the hard concrete like everybody else in my exclusive 2023 footwear that I never wear twice. Normal stuff. Look, all that match was..was a tease. No matter if I won it or not they would still have chucked me back in the hell hole that is the tag team division. Handcuffed to Shea. My talent being wasted away. My future thrown out the window and for what?! Not rhetoric, by the way. Still waiting on the answers like this Yahoo. Believe it or not, I don’t blame Shea for the hand I’ve been dealt. Not pocket aces, but a seven two offsuit. But in the past, I did. I used him as a scapegoat. I’m aware. But I needed something or SOMEONE to blame for this bleak situation I find myself in. He was the easy target. It made sense to blame him...at the time. The only thing that ever made sense in this head-scratching predicament. But I’ve had an epiphany since then! I’ve seen the light! I’m slowly but surely realizing that if I want any form of success in Omega Wrestling Alliance, I have to extend an olive branch to BLOODSHOT. Have to yell it, ‘cause all caps.

This some enemy of my enemy is my friend type bullshit. Fine. I don’t want to be at odds with my arranged tag team partner. Because I know what I can do. I know what I can accomplish. A lot, by the way. I can accomplish A LOT! And the same rings true with Shea. He has proven on a few occasions that he can hang with me in that ring, so he must be legit! The only reason why I lost on Atlantis...and I mean THE ONLY REASON, is because for a split second I cared. I cared about my tag team partner’s well being. Awwwww, right? Not trying to get all mushy in here with this lovey-dovey crap that the Tumblr world loves to eat up. Progress. What we are seeing right before our eyes...my dreamy eyes, is progress. Don’t believe me? Roll the tape!

** Shea has grabbed up Mark Michaels from behind and is holding him in place for Elijah who comes running in with CHEF’S KISS!!! But Mark Michales ducked out of the way and the huge superman punch dropped Shea Flaherty down! Elijah is standing over him stunned -- and Mark lifts him up from behind tossing him over the ropes! ** 

In my head, I’ve been meaning to do that for the longest. To knock that cheap dollar store face paint right the fuck off that ugly mug with one clean knockout shot. In my head, like I said. I never wanted to ACTUALLY put my hands on my partner. And you can tell by my reaction. Totally not because I knew at that moment I would get fined due to what’s written in my contract for putting my hands on him..but because I just felt terrible for my partner, my dear friend. So that was a real reaction. Nothing fake about it because there is nothing fake about me. From my personality to my skill level, to my jewelry. All authentic. So yeah, that was a double whammy. Punched my soon to be BFF right in the kisser, to being eliminated by...Mark Michaels of all people? Embarrassing. Soul crushing. But that’s on me. I’m not going to blame Mark or Shea. I blame myself. I’m owning up to my failures. Yeah! No excuses whatsoever...I’m taking it on the chin. Buuuut then again, I did slather on way too much cocoa butter on my hands before that match and couldn’t grip that top rope. If it wasn’t for that, Nikki never would have won. So you’re welcome for gifting you that win on a silver platter. That won’t happen again. Especially this week. We are going back to the basics. Back to our winning ways, for it’s been far too long. It’s been a few weeks, oh the horror. Because if you recall our last match, which hey, of course you do because I was in it..you saw us..us..us lose to the newly crowned OWA Tag Team Champions.. The Queens or Wrestling. And the crowd goes mild!  Now, I heard my opponents from Atlantis clowning me for that loss. Especially that blogger bitch who goes heavy on the pics and gifs because god knows nobody is paying attention to the words she types. But her, along with everybody else thinks I not only got my ass kicked, but Shea carried me? K yeah, sure, if you fast forward to the end of the match and pay zero attention to what transpired before the pinfall, sure. Lazy. It’s lazy really. Lazy, half-assed research. Not shocked. Didn’t realize I worked for TMZ and not OWA, my bad. But then again both companies constantly take pictures of this face, as well as shove microphones and cameras in my face, so the lines are blurred a bit, but I digress."

"Speaking of lines, The Frontline. We face two of 'em. I think, right? No? I don't know, there are so many groups on this brand I can't keep track of who is in what. But yeah, I am gonna say that they are. Let me preface this by saying what I'm about to spew to you two fine gentlemen, is nothing personal. It's just, well, business. Just wanted to clear that up because well, Shea and I, we are a package deal, unfortunately. And I know all these stables are salivating at the thought of adding Elijah Hampton..and Shea too. A huge bidding war is going on behind the scenes. Makes me feel like a top recruit talking to Duke or Kentucky. Just being offered tons of money. So I don't want to step on any toes because, for all I know, the four of us could be fighting side by side. I respect you. Okay? Okay. So with that said, Ry..yeah, I'm shortening your three-letter name, deal with it...I didn't appreciate your words very much. They put me in a bad light. Well, tried to. I look good in any light, especially the spot one. Spotlight. Ha, yeah. But you are over there reaching, like a young Bull and a cookie jar. Thinking you know what I'm all about, when you don't have the slightest clue. But I get it, you have a lot on your mind, even more on your plate. You are so far in your head, but you do your talking from outta your ass. It's impressive. You seem upset. Do your friends not huge enough? Does Jeff not offer his teat enough, hmm? You have been in OWA for at least a lil while, yeah? More than moi, at least. Then why do you have your panties all in a bunch over us not talking yet? This is OWA baby, everybody knows people wait until the very last day, sometimes minutes before Saturday arrives. I'm not on your schedule sweetheart, alright? I don't just sit around all week, refreshing to see if my opponent(s) said something about me. No, I'm in the gym. Doing my squats. Doing my crunches, my shake weights. You don't get a body like this without putting in the work and Ry, you are gonna get this work soon enough, I pinky promise. Now I noticed you are trying to pit us against each other with your verbal garbage, saying Shea is better. And it's opinion based. Some like me, some like Shea. It's debatable. But what isn't debatable is who is the Batman between you and Arata. Arata is proven. He's a champion. Something you will never be in OWA. But then again, looking back at some of the OWA champions, it's possible. The highest bar hasn't been set. Not until I...I mean, WE, arrived. This match isn't about you, in case you haven't realized that yet. It's not about Arata either. It's about Elijah Hampton. It's about Shea Flaherty. Always has been, always will be. Now, with that said, what do you want to watch, Ryo? Arata let his son pick, so I'm letting mine do the same."
Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 25th 2020, 7:35 pm by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 2 H4XvrEi
OWA Promos - Page 2 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280


Kingdom #1: Less Selfishness.



23.09.20 Osaka, Japan


Wednesday, 6:13 pm


*After a rather inconspicuous looking, but a bit hard title defense at Game Over, Arata was able to return home for a few days to spend time with his family and give his body some rest after his insane stunt. Many people still could not believe that he jumped from such a high ladder in front of his children and partner, just to save his title reign. However, he did it because he knew that if he started to think rationally it might be too late. It was his duty to give blood, sweat and tears for the Spartans Championship. But at what cost? He had problems with his knees before, so falling from such a height was not beneficial for him. In fact, sometimes he couldn't believe himself how inconsiderate he could be, but on the other hand, excessive ambition made him insane at times. But what happened couldn't be changed, and instead of thinking about it, he decided to focus on the present. His family was happy about it, but the wrestling world still wanted more of his presence, so they inundated him with requests for another Q&A or some other form of contact. Therefore, in the evening Arata finally gave up and decided to fulfil their wish. He set the phone on the table and started Instagram Live, hoping they would give him some peace.*

*The first thing that fans of the Omega Wrestling Alliance could see, were two people sitting on the couch. One of them was, of course, Arata, wearing a black hooded sweatshirt with the sleeves rolled up to the elbows, and black torn jeans. The young Japanese man had his left arm over the other figure, who turned out to be a little girl with long black hair and a white dress, holding a pink plush rabbit in her hand. As you know, it was Arata's daughter, Rin. In the first few seconds of Live, the girl sees people sending hand-waving emoticons, so she also decides to greet them herself, waving her little hand vigorously. After a while, the young Japanese man looks at what the fans write, without reading it aloud if there is something inappropriate.*

@ISimpForDaddyHavoc: You're lucky, that you're still the Spartan Champion. Jacob Knight should've left the ring with that belt.

There's no better way than to start this whole absurdity with a Karens of the Wake fan's comment. However, referring to what was said. I wouldn't say I was lucky. Once again, I did my best and proved that I am the only one worthy to have the Spartan Championship in my position. What's more, I'm going to break Jeff's record and become the longest reigning champion of this division, so enjoy watching me do it. As for Knight. Even Ashes' fans know that he is just a useless waste of space, so to claim that he should be the champion is not only ridiculous, but also disrespectful to the Spartan Title.

@JeffXCrewX: Do you think Ryo is a good tag team partner? It looks like he is not totally content with this coloperation.

I heard what Ryo himself said and I don't know where this feeling of his came from. Do I look down on him? I wouldn't say that I do it. I may be a bit harsh at times, but it's not because I don't like him or don't respect his work. On the contrary, I have said many times that this boy has potential and may be in a good position in the future, but at the moment he has a lot to learn. Maybe this approach made him feel this way, but to be honest it is also a good life lesson. Not everyone will always pat him on the head, sometimes he has to deal with a few unkind words. Plus, he'd better focus on our match against Shea Flaherty and Elijah Hampton, not his too big ego. He likes our cooperation or not, we are not able to win this match separately. I need to know that we're on the same side, and it won't be possible if he has a grudge against me, so better get Ryo to act professionally. I am asking for nothing more, but this.

@AshesOfTheWakeSuckDick: Speaking of cooperation. Shea and Elijah seem to have the upper hand on the tag team field.

We all know that they came to OWA to work as a tag team and that kind of makes them more likely to win, but are you sure? It all looks wonderful on paper. A real tag team against two individualists who seem to have quite cold relations. However, the truth is that despite being a team for a longer time, they don't work together so well. Just take a look at the Gauntlet Match that took place on Atlantis. Working in two against the rest of the individualists, they were not even able to achieve Final 4. For someone who is a team, it should be an easy task, and with such an advantage one of them should have won. From here, one thing can be deduced: just because you call yourself a tag team, doesn't mean you are one. Both Shea and Elijah are complete opposites, even long-term rivals. Hence, one wants to be better than the other and they do not think about the good of the whole team. Therefore, can they be called a strong team? They both have skills, but I'd rather call them two egoists who care about their own business...not necessarily the same one. The only thing that they have in common is the willingness to show the other one that he is worse, and even rivals do not behave this way. Rivals are meant to make us better, not to humiliate us. Unfortunately, these two boys do not understand it and continue with their high school drama from years ago. Perhaps someone will say that I should not comment, but I was in a similar situation myself. You don't always work with someone you like, but at the end of the day, it's not your personal feelings that count, but the results of your team. However, I understand that for some things you have to be grown up.

@AriaXCloudSuperFan: What do you think is the biggest advantage and disadvantage of Shea & Elijah, Arata?

“Both aspects can be answered in the same way: their long-term relationships and cooperation. On the one hand, the good thing is that although they have a problem with each other, they know their strengths and weaknesses. On the other hand, this team is a ticking time bomb that can explode at any moment. Why? Because even if both of them want the same thing, they want to do it in a different way. There is nothing wrong with various visions of the world or different personalities, but some combinations can be destructive. Just look at them. On one side is Elijah who seems to be quite a rational man. Exactly, he seems to be....but anyway, Shea very easily manipulates him. In fact, Hampton would have done a lot better in this industry as a singles superstar without someone constantly provoking him to do a stupid things. Then he could reach the top of the mountain, but for now he is only a rag doll on strings in the hands of his 'tag team partner'. However, I present Shea as a puppet master, which is too much of a word. This guy is way too stupid for that. Apart from the physical aspects, looking at his personality features, these are the worst a wrestler can have. He is impatient, selfish and when it comes to his inadequate rivalry with the guy with whom he is to build a common legacy, he is fuc…(Arata looks at his daughter who is sitting next to him, then covers her ears with his hands and continues his speech) He is fucking tryhard. Is there anything wrong with that? Not really, but you need to know when this approach is health. When it comes to the people who choose it to achieve success, I strongly support commitment. But if your only goal is to make your "buddy" feel bad, then I must say it's pathetic as fuck.

*The young Japanese man takes his hands from Rin's ears, who looks at him questioningly. Arata just taps the nose of his daughter with his finger and smiles, and she starts laughing. The man looks back at the chat. In between the admiration for how sweet Rin is, he finds another interesting statement.*

@TheCutestPunisherInTheWorld: So you believe that you and Ryo are a better team than your opponents?

It is not that I believe in it. This is a fact, because even if Ryo and I aren't close, at least we're working for the good of all OWA Frontline. I believe that this kid, despite his pretensions to me, also wants to bring glory to our faction and not disappoint them, so I'm pretty calm. A common goal connects even the most difficult personalities. We want to win together, not compete for who is better, because we have already resolved this problem in numerous matches. However, I am more than sure that our opponents will be more busy showing off to themselves than getting the job done. Less selfishness, more trust and cooperation. This detail can influence the whole match. Therefore, in this battle of individualists, two who have an idea of ​​cooperation will win. It's a bit of a shame that these two were never a permanent team.

@MOOOOOOOONGoose: Any plans for the rest of the evening?

*Arata read this question aloud. Rin immediately jumps off the couch and speaks while pulling his hand.*

Let's watch Paw Patrol, Daddy!

*The young Japanese man shakes his head, smiling. Moments later, he clicks a button that ends the Live. With his duty done, he can finally focus on spending time with his family before returning to the OWA's ring.*
Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 25th 2020, 3:58 am by Emmanuelle
Breaking Point 



[April Song, her OWA tag partner Diantha Rosso, and Erica Ford have gathered together in a small but upscale restaurant to have a long-overdue lunch date. The three women have all been busy of late but Diantha and Erica are very concerned about some of their friend’s most recent comments and activities...in particular the return of her binge drinking, which was on prominent display during their lunch as a half empty bottle of wine was near April’s plate. Neither of the other two women had bothered having a drop yet. The three women sit with an uneasy silence around them, April pouring herself another glass as Diantha and Erica exchange worried glances before trying to make small talk.]


Erica: So...I’ve been cleared medically to wrestle again! I’m currently talking to a few places about a comeback. LAW and JET seem to be the most interested but I’m leaning towards LAW since I wouldn’t have to pack up to move to Japan or spend weeks there at a time on tours. I’ve had multiple opinions on my neck and everyone says I’m in good condition, so I think I’m going to take a chance! 


April: Hmph. Why do you want to come back? You remember how EAW treated you, right? Gave you hope, gave you all the promises in the world and didn’t look out for your interests at all. Once you stopped being of use, they just tried to discard you. 


Erica: …...I


Diantha: April, it’s her dream. You know how hard she’s trained to even get back into shape for this. This is wonderful news and not something that should be pissed on.


[Diantha and April exchange tense glances with one another as April starts to chug more wine from her glass. Erica does her best to break the tension.]


Erica: I just want to try to come back and hold a championship just once. I’ve never done that in a big company, you know? Diantha’s having a nice run as World Champion, you have things going well for you in LAW and WrestleWorld….


Diantha: My next challenger should be a lot of fun. Niki is someone I got to know a good bit while I was in Wolvesden. I never imagined she would compete here and I certainly never thought I would be facing her. I look forward to it.


[Diantha and Erica exchange glances once more as April continues to drink, an increasingly annoyed expression on her face.]


Diantha: April...Erica and I are a little worried. Your business elsewhere is your business, but it seems like you’re becoming more and more irritable. I know that the...thing with Andrew took its toll on you…


[April immediately looks up from her plate with a cold stare at the mention of the name. Erica opens her mouth to say something but sheepishly goes back to eating instead.]


Diantha: And, I know how much it hurt you to see Azumi retired. Another person from your generation stepping aside and moving on, especially someone you had a long rivalry with. But we’re worried and even though she wouldn’t say much about it to us, I think Azumi’s worried too. Even your other partner Hana…


April: Then let her tell me. 


Diantha:.....What’s bothering you? Be honest. You’ve been drinking constantly, you’ve been irritable around fans, most of the girls in the locker room are scared to even try to talk to you. Why are you so frustrated? 


April: Why? Why? Why don’t you look at the cards and all the title scenes and ask me why again, huh? What do I get for my draw with Derelict? Huh? Nothing? Not a sniff of that World title that big lug is holding. Openweight? I still haven’t heard a peep about a match that was promised to me when I signed my contract! The Outlaw title I got screwed out of, the Goddesses title I got screwed out of too! Alyssa gets to hand pick her opponents all the time, shit Natalie just shows up one day and is like “Hey, hello, I want a World title match!” TWICE and everything is fine! I don’t know, but to me it just feels like certain women are being propped up to be “faces of the company” while I’m left cleaning up the trash and playing gatekeeper to a bunch of fucking kids! 


Diantha: Please, I understand your frustration, but you’re taking it out on your own body of late. All these crazy matches, challenging the Banshee, competing in tournaments and flying back and forth between the US and Japan. You’re going crazy. I’m begging you: calm down and be patient. Your time is going to come. 


April: Oh that’s easy to say when you’re carrying around the fucking WOMEN’S WORLD TITLE little Miss Superstar, Miss Everyone’s New Favorite Ace! 


Diantha: Look, April….


April: You don’t have to fucking go around every day of your career having people say that your tag team partner is better than you, that you’re just around to tag along. You don’t have to listen to people compare us all the time! You have no idea what any of that shit is like! 


Diantha: You’re right. I don’t. But please...all we’re saying is just take it easy. Everyone at this table knows you’re one of the best wrestlers on the planet. Hell even your most hated enemy Stephanie has gone out of her way to praise you. I’m just concerned about your match this week. I know Natalie better than anyone. She’s especially good at picking up on things that are frustrating to her opponents emotionally and exploiting them. Just be careful is all I’m saying….


[The three friends eat the rest of their meal in silence, April emptying even more of the wine in the process.]




Natalie, Natalie Cage. I don’t have a problem with you. Considering the background that we share away from wrestling, we have far more common than either of us would care to admit. But there is something that you represent that I’m going to take great pleasure in tearing down. When I first came to OWA, it felt like a brave new world. I was free from the politics of that other place, free of all the drama and nonsense that I wanted no part of to begin with. But more and more as I look around, even though most of the faces are different I see the same thing creeping up once again. The same disease starting to eat at the healthy core of this wrestling apple: 


Entitlement. 


Whether you want to admit it or not, you embody everything that I fucking hate about this buisiness. Now, I hope I don’t sound bitter about you being a former World Champion because I’m not. You worked your way up from nothing. You were just another lackey in the Wolvesden, a pawn in the schemes of Kenny and your dear brother. Then you started leading your own unit of said group on Odyssey. You then abandoned your troops, turned on them, and proceeded to reap the rewards of your betrayal. You stormed your way through the Clash, I remember because I was there. You won the title at Final Destination and you never looked back. You did everything that you possibly could to fuck my tag partner and dear friend out of that title. You screwed the GM and even made her your future wife...all with keeping that title in your possession on your mind.


But that’s not where my particular bone to pick comes from. It’s what happens AFTER you win the title that grinds my fucking gears. You go home to fuck off and do whatever after Dulce knocked out some of your teeth. Fine. But what’s the first thing you do when you’re ready to come back…..you enter the Promethean Chamber as a last second participant? Viola scoured over the entire roster and said “Nah, I’m gonna let this person who is coming back who also happens to be my wife take up a spot in the most important match in Odyssey’s history, the first time Odyssey headlined an OWA PayPerView!” 


Not only do you FAIL to win the title back, but you’re rewarded for your name AGAIN when you just show up and randomly fucking challenge Diantha for the World Championship on Odyssey’s 50th Episode….all while I sit at fucking home watching. 


Are you getting a good idea of what’s got me pissed off right now? You’re starting to remind me of a certain tag team that recently captured the OWA World Tag Team titles….and I don’t mean that with any positive implication either. 


You went to war with some mafiosa wannabe? Well boo fucking hoo. I just spent four months in WrestleWorld feuding with Rita Repulsa and her merry band of fucking misfits and got jumped multiple times in the process. Deal with it. Of all the people on this roster, I understand what it’s like to have to wait a while to put your hands on someone you desperately want to. I waited two long, humiliating years to get just a taste of Stephanie Matsuda, so I sympathize with the aim that you have. The only problem is that I’m not so keen on playing a punching bag for you. And, quite frankly, I have all the motivation in the world just seeing you across the ring from me. See, if I can do to you what I did to that freak on Atlantis and choke you out, I’ll have to get a title match SOMEWHERE, right? 


Aria, Alyssa, Derelict, The Vincent….people like them wouldn’t be able to stay hidden from me forever, would they? If I beat the mighty Natalie Cage, that should open up some of the same doors that you opened just by standing around and pretending to look cool, right? 


Oh, just so you know….you should know better to think that just because you’re recuperating somewhat that you’ll get any respite wrestling someone like me. I watched your match with Mamacita there extremely closely. I know where all the weak spots are. I know where you’re hurting most. I know what I can exploit to bring you the most pain that is humanly possible. Now, I have no intention of trying to torture you, it seems like you had enough of that with Llorona’s cartel buddies. But….BUT….If you push me, if you hurt me. If you come at me like this isn’t just another match. You get cute with me…


I will fucking end you. 


You will not be able to walk to the back and you will not be able to stand in a wrestling ring again, if you’re able to stand up again at all. I may be calm, I may be talking in a quiet voice with not much anger right now. Shit, I may be smiling a little bit.


But I’m just as furious and in need to take out my frustrations on someone as you are.

Remember that.

Holden Tudics, Arata Asakura and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Brookes
Hope For The Underrated Youth
Post September 25th 2020, 3:53 am by Rebecca Brookes
If I left today
Would you wait for me or would you throw us all away?
Like the magazines say
Should I call right away?
Cut all of my hair off, and change my second name?
From a juvenile state


___________________________

Next Level.

Rebecca felt it within her, she knew she was so close and that it was hers for the taking. All of the build-up was right there and she had it right where she wanted it but at the end of the night, she swiftly departed from the match after herself and Hana Nakajima both stuck one another and fell onto the floor. It was the final four, it was so close, all that she could think of was the shot she could have had. Once again, Niki Khan took it all away from her.

It’s been seven hours since Game Over’s second night ended, and after the brutal Grave Consequences match that took place, she’s never felt so weak before. Though there might have been hoping for the future, there was also fear. The losses upon losses were taking their toll, the damage done to Jason’s back was violent. She sat in the car of the Audi R8, though seemingly with tears about to slowly run down from her face she desperately held them in. Trying her best to be as strong as she could, thinking to herself that everything will turn around soon. Rebecca reaches into her bag and pulls out her phone, setting it up on the dashboard and turning on the camera, she hesitates at first but then takes a deep breath and musters up the courage to press record.

“Okay, here we go,” she states as she falls back into the seat.

“I know that I’m just a bit of a rookie in all of this and not everyone can be perfect, I don’t try to live in a fantasy world where I think that everything comes up all rosy and great for me, but that never stops me from trying to make that happen. I tend to try and make sure I learn from the best, I learn from all of my own mistakes, it’s like what Jay said - I either win or I learn from my losses - and I’ve learned so much for the past couple of months.” The Californian spoke softly as she lowered her head, pausing for a moment to take a deep breath before looking back up at the camera.

“Outcomes could have been different but I’ve always been able to sit back and think to myself on how I can be the one who could be facing Diantha right now, how I could be facing Alyssa right now, but every time I think I rise like a phoenix, I fall with immediate effect of regret and sadness.” Again, another sigh comes from Rebecca. “Maybe I put too much effort into things, maybe I put too much effort into doing what I do right now, maybe there’s too much emotion being put into what I work for. But at the end of the day, it’s all for fun, right? I mean, that’s what I’ve been telling myself for so long now with these few months gone. I think it’s all for fun but then again, it’s just not happening… I’m not having fun at all.”

Rebecca shook her head as she brought her hands to the back of her head.

“If you wish to think I’m beginning to change, it’s because I’m getting a little bit disappointed with the fact that I cannot place my footing in this sport. I don’t mean for it to sound like I’m upset or being a ‘crybaby’ about it but it’s getting to my emotions and I want to change that. I want to change the way everything that’s been going on, I don’t want to be the girl that comes so close and becomes the feast to those who are new.” she stated.

“The next Odyssey is where things change, it’s where I change… I hate to be the woman that stands next to me-”

The Californian's feed was cut as a phone call interrupts Rebecca, who makes a quick dash out of the car and back into the hospital. Though anyone knows exactly what happened after that night, it was reported of Maverick being healthy enough to compete in a Tournament and a Heavyweight Championship defence that Sunday night. Rebecca was slowly breaking into a complete mental state where she couldn’t control what she was doing. There was hope her bubbly side was still intact but the more days that went by, the darker she seemed to have gotten.

___________________________

If I die, would you cry?
Would you come and bury me alive?
If I die, would you cry?
Would you come and bury me alive?
If I die, would you cry?
Would you come and bury me alive?
If I die, would you cry?
Would you come and bury me alive?


___________________________

Canton, Ohio.

The sunset was coming to a close, and the night was about to fall. It’s been several days since the night of Game Over Day Two, and although there’s no Jason to comfort her on a beautiful starry night, Rebecca begins to rub her left arm as if he was there with her. She sat on a back garden couch and continued to look up to the starry night as she began to reflect on her own career, not even her wrestling career but her martial arts background.

“Maddie Hayes knocked out in the second round,” she whispered.

“That was my first ever fight in the octagon. Spinning Backfist knocked her out cold, blind shot to the temple, she was down on the floor quicker than I could get back up after striking the final blow.” Rebecca softly spoke as she slowly began to sit up from her place. “Cassidy Barton tapped out to a favourite submission of mine- the Hammerlock. I’ve made many taps to that exact hold, it’s why I’ve ended up with four knockouts on my record out of the possible sixteen wins I have. Amber Rourke, Jenniffer Westley, Kimberly Pike- they’ve all tapped out. Easy clean confirmed tap outs, quick defeats to those trapped, arms are broken? I’d rather not remember the casualties of war, they knew the possible consequences of walking out of the octagon seriously hurt or worse- injured for a couple of months.”

“I wouldn’t wish it on any of my opponents, it’s the main reason I just never used it in OWA. There were the casualties of war, I’m sure that I couldn’t have gotten away with intently snapping arms out of their sockets on a weekly basis. If anything, I could bring it back when the time is right, at this stage of my career. There’s too much after going through my head where I really do not care for who I grab the arm off, I will be willing to clip their wings as I have to those I’ve named beforehand. They know the damage that is done from first-hand experiences, it’s a difference from just plain wrestling. See people like Michael Bishop, they specialise in the art of Martial Arts.”

“So why couldn’t I do the same?” The Californian asked herself.

Just by the tone in her voice, it felt like a whole different person than what we’ve usually seen.

“That’s just a tip of the iceberg I have, I’m looking to take things to a whole new level and stop being the underrated youth that everyone looks down on so much. There is a future out there for me, and if I’m to break that glass ceiling, then I’ll have to force myself to break more than just the glass to make it up there.” There’s a slight grit to her teeth. “Vanessa Laurent, first to experience it. I’ve heard from what she’s had to say and I won’t lie, the more I hear you speak from that platform you stand on, the more I’ve come to realise you’re nothing more than just your typical bitch that stands on an ego-filled god complex just so she can look somewhat moderately good. Let me tell you something, Vanessa, standing on such a platform can be very dangerous for your first time stepping into the ring because all it takes the right person to find a way to topple it all over and then beat you down into a bloody pulp.”

“Maybe that person is me,” she states. “Maybe that person could be anyone at all, but for now, if you think to underestimate me like the way you have then you need to see that what you’ve made is a very huge mistake on your own part. See, I’m doing this because I enjoy the pleasure of fighting and I enjoy the pleasure of my blood boiling. Sure, the money is nice and all but that’s not it, I’ve already got enough of it- my family is full of millionaires! My father is a former Hollywood actor, my brother makes millions doing his own clothing brand and wrestling as well, my mother is an author who’s sold so many books in her time-”

Rebecca sighed. “Flexing cash that you already have doesn’t make you special at all, Vanessa, it just makes you look more like an entitled little bitch.”

The Californian finally sat up from her place and looked directly into the camera lens that recorded her.

“Maybe you’re doing this because money isn’t something you think is limited, maybe you’re doing this to impress your own daughter but for me? It’s for the thrill, it’s for the blood rushing through my veins, it's for the chance to make a name for myself. It's because fighting is something I grew up doing. As an athlete, we tend to be perfect in our field. Vanessa, if you were such a perfect athlete without any flaws, you'd recognise that. You'd know what it's like to be a perfectionist in a certain field. But no, you're just some elitist who's only in it for the money." Rebecca tutted. "Louise Murphy was an elitist, a perfectionist, someone like you. She thought that within seconds of the round starting, she could easily get the upper hand on me and make me tap- I knocked her out cold with a Jumping Knee Strike just forty-five seconds into the first round. That was my fifth ever fight in the octagon. I had never seen or heard from her again."

"So what makes you special, Vanessa?" she calmly asked herself.

Rebecca looked up to the stars once again, keeping her eyes on them as she leaned back to get a better view of them.

"Nothing does, it's simple as that." her snide remark went unnoticed. "This is your professional debut, after all, this is all for your own spotlight but you want to tell me how embarrassing it'll be if I mess up? Please, Vanessa, I know exactly what I'm doing- I'm just afraid you'll get too cocky and choke. I've seen it happen before, I know the look in their eyes when they do it. You don't think I've made those who choked get physically choked out for their own stupid mistakes?"

"If anything, Vanessa, I'll make sure you get your few shots in on me, but when the smoke clears and the dust fades..." she pauses for a second as she sat up straight and stared into the camera lens. "Who's going to be the one that'll save you from your own mistakes? Because I'm sure enough it won't be me."

Rebecca had said enough, gesturing to the cameraman to quit recording as she leans back again and pinches the bridge of her nose. Her thoughts are fogged up, even though she knows there's something very different about herself. She's not like the welcoming girl she used to be, she releases the pinch from her nose and looks back up to the sky again, watching the stars fade in and out from the clouds that pass.

"What the hell is wrong with me?" she asked herself as Rebecca headed back inside to the Penthouse, closing the door behind her and heading straight for bed.

___________________________

There's hope for the underrated youth
I'm so far from telling you the truth
Yeah, there's hope for the underrated youth
And I'm so far from telling you the truth
You keep on pulling me down, pulling me down, pulling me down
Yeah there's hope for the underrated youth
Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah

Jeff X and Emmanuelle have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Gwen Harper
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 25th 2020, 3:27 am by Gwen Harper
Odyssey Promo 2:
Desire


The roar of an Airplane fills the sound of the video as it fades in from black. Gwen is seated, leaned back near the window looking out. She speaks softly to not disturb anyone around her, clearly using her phone to take this video.


Since I was a kid I always felt that the world looked so small from up in a plane yanno? Looking down on all the tiny cars, buildings, everything. Its not until you fly over the top of a mountain or across the ocean, that you appreciate how big this world really is. Yet, it seems that no matter how big it gets, I keep running into the same person, that person is Devi Krysis. I am not sure how many times OWA officials need to put us together in a match to get a different outcome. I have proven time and again that I can beat Devi. But, there is something to that. I can beat Devi but I am failing when it comes to bigger names Yanno? Names like Alyssa and Jonetta. I come close and never closer. I don't know what to do about that. But it seems like I have to start over and start winning again. I guess if I'm being honest, doing that against Devi is as good a start as any. Now don’t y’all go twisting my words now. I'm not down playing Devi, she is one hell of an athlete. I just, I cannot, and I will not allow her to get the better of me this week..or any week. 


Gwen Adjusts herself as a stewardess walks by offering drinks. Gwen takes a sprite with a smile and pops it open. She looks at her drink of choice and then the camera and laughs.


I bet y’all were waiting on a beer or one of them fancy shot bottles huh? No, me and drinking don’t mix when there isn't ground beneath my feet yanno? Plus, once I land, I gotta drive my rental to the hotel and well, best to not be all sloshed up when that happens. 


Gwen takes a sip before setting the drink down.


Devi, it's simple really, I am coming to Odyssey with one thing in mind. Victory. I have to move forward, I can't let you be getting all the title opportunities here. The fact is, me losing to Jonetta robbed me of a guaranteed shot, and well, I lost that all on my own. Now I have to fight, dig down deeper, and prove I need to be in that title picture. Be it Goddess or World Womens, I want gold around my waist. I want to take home the biggest trophy from the largest kills in OWA. You right now stand between me and that. I don’t, no I can’t waste any time on you. Time dwindles, I must strike, make no hesitations. That's why I am so adamant that I am beating you this week. It's not you, it's not lack of effort or training, it's just I need and I want this so much more. I can’t fail, it's just not in my blood, and when I do hit those bumps in the road I can’t take a break. I keep going, keep fighting and I will reach my goal.


Gwen leans forward toward her phone, her eyes narrow.


This is a wake up call for myself. I failed and now I have to go back to the beginning, but for you Devi it's another chance. When will you step up, girl? When will you make your moment? There is an opportunity here yanno? One where you could rise up and stake a claim on Odyssey, beat me and you could rise up there. But we all know it won’t happen because I won’t let it happen. I am not your deal maker, But come Odyssey, I am going to be your Dream breaker. Wake up and smell the coffee Devi. I am on your trail yet again. My arrow is pointed right at your heart and there is nowhere you can go. I am so sorry it has to be this way. I am so sorry it winds up being you yet again. Just know one thing. I do respect you. But that respect will not save you. Dead to rights, that's where you are. No untamed fury, not apex anything, Just The Huntress aiming and taking down her next Kill, Devi Kyrsis.


See ya at Odyssey.


Gwen reaches out and clicks off the video feed as it goes to black.


OWA Promos - Page 2 Gwen510

Emmanuelle and Devi Krysis have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Natalie Cage
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 25th 2020, 2:21 am by Natalie Cage
Natalie Cage


Wake Me Up When April Ends


FUCK YOU!
 
Natalie is in an alleyway with a baseball bat in-hand, beating down a Hispanic man covered in gang tattoos.
 
DON’T ANY OF THE FUCKING CHOLOS IN THIS TOWN KNOW SHIT ABOUT LLORONA?! HOW FUCKING HARD CAN IT BE TO KNOW WHERE SHE HANGS OUT?! SHE’S ON NATIONAL BLOODY TELEVISION EVERY FUCKING FORTNIGHT!
 
Natalie hurls the bat through a nearby window and tosses the beaten gangbanger out of the alley.
 
Oh, this really is some bullshit, ain’t it? What the fucking fuck is even going on anymore?! Viola baby, I love you, but this ain’t it. Llorona’s gotta pay and I’m not gonna take this shit lying down. Fucking jump me with five goons? Fry me with a cattle prod? TRY AND SHATTER MY FUCKING SPINE IN SOME DINGY WAREHOUSE AND THEN LEAVE MY BODY ON MY GIRLFRIEND’S DOORSTEP?! SOMEONE HAS TO PAY! BLOOD’S GONNA BE SPILLED AND GOD KNOWS I’VE PAID ENOUGH!
 
And despite AAAAALLLLLL of the bullshit, I still walked to that ring and I gave you the challenge of your life, didn’t I, you little Spic bitch? Even with me barely able to stand, spending a night in the hospital, cracked bones and blood pouring from every orifice, and with you fresh as a fucking daisy, it still was only just enough. The big bad Llorona at 100% can BARELY beat a half-dead Natalie Cage. All you’ve done is prove my point: you ain’t good enough to hang with me. Me on my best day beats every version of you ten times over! I hope you make a bid for the world title because Diantha will bitch slap you back to reality. What are you gonna do to gain an advantage then? Hit her with a fucking armoured van? It won’t be enough, you’re about to get a rude awakening and I’m gonna be there to see it. Next time you show your face, best have a GODDAMN ARMY WITH YOU, BECAUSE I’M NOT HERE TO PLAY THE PART OF YOUR VICTIM! I’M HERE TO SLIT YOUR THROAT AND PULL YOUR TONGUE OUT THROUGH THE HOLE! LEMME SEE HOW TOUGH YOU ARE WITH A COLOMBIAN NECKTIE, CUNT!
 
Natalie picks up a trash can and throws it an impressive distance, not letting up her rant for a second.
 
Oh but no, do I get to get my hands on the bitch? Do I get some retribution after she tried to FUCKING MURDER ME?! Nah, my girlfriend thinks I need to stay away from her, thinks I need another opponent to get my groove back. Well, as much as I love Viola, all she’s doing right now is prolonging the inevitable. Because I’m gonna hunt Antonia Montana down and send that bitch to the next life, count on that shit.
 
So, who’s in my way? April fucking Song. Ain’t that a bitch? After everything I’ve done and all the bodies I’ve caught, I’ve somehow never had you in my crosshairs, April. Well, it’s about time we fixed that issue, don’t you think? And if I can’t get my hands on Llorona, then I guess I’ll just have to fuck up everyone that’s put in the ring with me until I can. Hey April, you doing good? How’s life been treating you since Azumi Goto retired? Don’t let the tears blind you yet, because you won’t see my fist as it flies straight into your face. Been an emotional time for you, hasn’t it? You take another L to Azumi but have the strength of character to give her a good send-off. Then you’ve gotta deal with that spooky Banshee bitch who has done nothing but be an annoyance since she got here. Why the fuck are there do many demon cunts in OWA? I feel like I’ve batted away all of them and then another shows up out of nowhere, taking jobbers out to pasture. Oh, but you got her good, didn’t ya? Made that bitch pass out and put on a wrestling clinic at Atlantis.
 
Well, GOOD FOR YOU PAL. GOOD FOR FUCKING YOU. YOU KNOW HOW I SPENT ATLANTIS? BEING FUCKING TORTURED BY A GODDAMN MEXICAN CARTEL! WHILE YOU GOT TO ENJOY YOUR WINNER’S PURSE AND SPEND GAME OVER WEEKEND WITH YOUR FEET UP, I HAD TO CHECK MYSELF OUT OF THE HOSPITAL WITH FUCK KNOWS HOW MANY INJURIES AND WRESTLE A PSYCHOTIC DRUG DEALER! I DON’T CARE WHAT FUCKING COSPLAY MONSTER YOU HAD TO FIGHT, MY WEEK WAS SUBSTANTIALLY WORSE!
 
And now, now I’m free to come back home and hurt a motherfucker. Well, aren’t you just the unluckiest person in the world right now? I’m sure you’re excited about the prospect of facing someone of my stature, someone who makes stars and grabs headlines. It’s a hell of a spot for you, main event of Odyssey against the GOAT. But you see, this ain’t how it’s going down. When I beat Azumi, I went out there and gave her a technical classic, let the world know that I can hang with the best of them when it comes to pure wrestling. But we both know that ain’t my weapon of choice. I like to go out there and batter bitches. I like to scrap, brawl and pummel my way to satisfaction.
 
You’re obviously not so bad yourself, April. You’ve got a Goddesses Title reign to boast about, you’ve been in the ring with the baddest cunts in OWA. And not just the Odyssey gals. You carved out a nice little niche for yourself, going to other brands and taking on the blokes. I mean, your quest for the Openweight Title ultimately didn’t lead to anything, but swings and roundabouts, right? Now you’re on Odyssey making the best of a shitty situation. That shitty situation being that you’re about to catch these hands worse than anyone who’s ever had the misfortune of going to war with me. I don’t hate you, April, you’re alright. I mean, you’re a little skinny and whiny for my tastes, but you’ve got your following and I respect it. Here’s the thing, I don’t care about giving you a mat classic like I did with Azumi. I don’t care about elevating your profile and I sure as shit don’t care about keeping things civil. Every second I’m kept from getting my hands on that puta, I’m filling up with a rage that is taking me over. That rage has to be vented, you’re just in the way.
 
Whatever it is you plan on doing, whatever you think you can do to stop me, it won’t be enough. Right now, no power of man or God will get between me and my goal. Llorona has no fucking idea what she’s awakened inside. It’s a part of myself that I keep locked away for special occasions. It’s the side of myself that almost broke Azumi Goto’s neck with a Burning Hammer on a steel chair. The side that spilt pints of Eris’ blood all over the arena. The side that caved in Jessica Rose’s skull at British Invasion. This isn’t your fight, this is my war. This is the battle path I roll out on and as I run right fucking through you, I just want you to know that it isn’t personal. You can try to fight it, resist it, do whatever you have to to feel like you’ve got a shot at survival. But when Natalie Cage sets her mind to something, nothing can stop her.
 
I’m still hurting, but it doesn’t matter. The pain just keeps me going. You saw what I did at Game Over with hardly any juice left in the tank. Well, I’m in the process of refuelling. Now, I’m giving you the courtesy of a warning because there’s no beef between us: you’re gonna get hurt. You’re gonna want me to stop but I can’t. I have to keep hurting until my own pain stops. And that pain stays put as long as Llorona is out there flaunting like she accomplished something. April Song, all you’re gonna be is a name for me to tick off until I get what I want. I’m sorry if you wanted something more than that, but the truth is I’m just too pissed off to give a shit.

Emmanuelle and Gwen Harper have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Natalie Cage on September 25th 2020, 2:22 am; edited 1 time in total (Reason for editing : Formatting)
Re: OWA Promos
Post  by Sponsored content
 

OWA Promos

Back to top 

Page 2 of 20Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3 ... 11 ... 20  Next

 Similar topics

-
» OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: